oppose_v not_o to_o visible_a but_o to_o natural_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n make_v invisible_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v spiritual_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o subtle_a vers._n 45._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o quicken_v himself_o and_o quicken_v we_o now_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o word_n vsher._n million_o of_o man_n come_v between_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v two_o mediator_n adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o adam_n convey_v his_o guilt_n to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o his_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la cum_fw-la faedere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n here_o vers._n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o stand_v as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la inherit_v that_o be_v bear_v that_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n nature_n subject_a to_o corruption_n vers._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n to_o sleep_v here_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.16_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n reunite_v vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o destroy_a power_n he_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o serpent_n vorstius_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v 2._o for_o condemnation_n 3._o for_o irritation_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o this_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers._n 58._o steadfast_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o thing_n stand_v firm_a or_o a_o seat_n or_o chair_n wherein_o one_o sit_v firm_a vnmovable_a signify_v one_o that_o will_v not_o easy_o move_v his_o place_n or_o opinion_n abound_v or_o excel_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o day_n or_o because_o do_v by_o his_o strength_n or_o for_o he_o labour_v unto_o weariness_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a not_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n twice_o repeat_v 10.4_o exod._n 23.15_o deut._n 16.16_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o loc_n vers._n 13._o stand_v the_o meaning_n be_v continue_v be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n shrink_v not_o start_v not_o aside_o nor_o slide_v from_o it_o so_o stand_v be_v take_v col._n 4.12_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n send_v greeting_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n rev._n rom._n 16.16_o act._n 16.2.3_o vers._n 22_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o that_o be_v hate_n luke_n 11.23_o ephes._n 6._o ult_n those_o who_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n morton_n anathema_n accurse_v or_o execrable_a rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o maranatha_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o syriac_a word_n maran_n lord_n and_o atha_n he_o come_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v accurse_v until_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o use_v against_o those_o which_o have_v be_v oâ—_n it_o do_v utter_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reduplication_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o here_o curse_v in_o two_o language_n to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v grotius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n estius_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o comfort_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n at_o his_o dispose_n it_o intimate_v 1._o that_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a gift_n of_o it_o 2._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o comfort_n no_o imaginable_a comfort_n be_v want_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o he_o 3._o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o see_v 4._o vers_fw-la vers._n 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n plain_o note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o tuscul._n boast_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o boast_v and_o in_o which_o i_o trust_v before_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n estium_fw-la vers._n 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o read_v write_v be_v indeed_o write_v as_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o paper_n vers._n 14._o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v or_o rather_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o boast_n calvinus_n as_o you_o be_v of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v paul_n and_o paul_n in_o they_o calvinus_n vers._n 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o yea_o true_n in_o the_o event_n and_o real_a performance_n amen_n that_o be_v stable_a and_o firm_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o make_v and_o perform_v in_o and_o for_o he_o vers._n 22._o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o give_v this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o earnest_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o elegant_o and_o sound_o argue_v see_v ephes._n 1_o 13.14_o vers._n 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n or_o against_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n loc_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v use_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o a_o simple_a one_o but_o with_o a_o execration_n add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v estius_n perdat_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la dixero_fw-la let_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n only_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n as_o 51._o jer._n and_o 6._o amos_n since_o he_o
of_o it_o vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n stain_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v unto_o we_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v free_v all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n and_o power_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v guilty_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o like_a thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consequence_n my_o infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o i_o to_o death_n no_o more_o shall_v you_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a of_o himself_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v justify_v we_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n do_v wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n only_o but_o basil_n well_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n 2.7_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nature_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v paenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_a punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i.e._n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v unto_o justification_n may_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n which_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n comprehend_v thought_n desire_n discourse_n pareus_n well_o note_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n the_o best_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n but_o even_o enmity_n against_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v not_o subject_a that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinate_a and_o godly_a subjection_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n syricius_n wicked_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o wedlock_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n receive_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o phrase_n be_v significant_a 8.23_o note_v a_o man_n drown_v in_o corruption_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n overcome_v of_o anger_n he_o be_v in_o heat_n of_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v in_o drink_n vers._n 9_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n be_v causal_n or_o conditional_a if_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o confident_a dwelling_v mean_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n note_v perpetuity_n 14.16_o 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n none_o of_o his_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o disciple_n vers._n 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n body_n be_v the_o mortal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o vers._n 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n and_o not_o a_o patient_a only_o if_o you_o do_v mortify_v a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o himself_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o to_o death_n he_o must_v strike_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o slay_v of_o every_o sin_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n 4._o a_o kill_v of_o sin_n by_o true_a weapon_n by_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v rule_v but_o lead_v plus_fw-la est_fw-la agi_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la when_o one_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o he_o act_v himself_o 30.21_o and_o his_o own_o action_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o though_o he_o may_v act_v himself_o the_o other_o action_n be_v more_o see_v than_o he_o vers._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n not_o bondage_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 14.36_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gemination_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o syrian_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n shall_v call_v god_n father_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o intensenesse_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o beyond_o our_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n set_v the_o regenerate_a part_n a_o work_n here_o be_v not_o a_o calling_n only_o but_o a_o cry_n which_o note_v earnestness_n 2._o the_o petition_n father_n father_n note_v vehemency_n of_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n in_o several_a language_n syriack_n and_o greek_a abba_n father_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n join_v together_o their_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n 124._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n our_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o his_o work_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v what_o that_o have_v assert_v mr._n bedford_n against_o antinomianisme_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n chrysostome_n observe_v three_o notable_a passage_n of_o honour_n every_o one_o rise_v by_o degree_n above_o another_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o only_a child_n but_o heir_n 2._o not_o heir_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o
against_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o xenophons_n or_o plato_n speak_v for_o they_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o or_o refute_v they_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr increpa_fw-la sed_fw-la argue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la refelle_fw-la erasm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cutting_o or_o precise_o or_o to_o the_o quick_a he_o allude_v to_o surgeon_n who_o cut_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n which_o fester_v corruption_n in_o wound_n so_o estius_n dr_n taylor_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n taylor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v gal._n 1.22_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o which_o turn_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n turn_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o their_o body_n from_o the_o thing_n they_o dislike_v taylor_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v a_o inward_a loathe_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 5._o see_v 1_o cor._n 6.4_o &_o 10.13_o rom._n 14.20_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v free_a now_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a conscience_n without_o scruple_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 3._o not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n so_o give_v as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n slave_n or_o vassal_n to_o it_o non_fw-la multo_fw-la vino_fw-la servientes_fw-la ebrietatis_fw-la vulg._n he_o have_v express_v it_o significant_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sevitude_n and_o base_a condition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o wine_n vers._n 10._o nor_o purloin_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o detain_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o own_o self_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o to_o put_v it_o apart_o to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n do_v act_v 5.6_o where_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v this_o vice_n in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o common_a among_o servant_n that_o the_o poet_n use_v the_o word_n fures_fw-la for_o servi_fw-la quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la virgil._n eglog_n 3._o vers._n 12._o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v our_o whole_a duty_n live_v sober_o towards_o ourselves_o righteous_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a towards_o god_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o his_o soul_n body_n life_n it_o show_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o redeem_v by_o a_o price_n ransom_n and_o procure_v we_o a_o complete_a pardon_n we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n purify_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o word_n do_v this_o by_o way_n of_o example_n while_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o vers._n 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o a_o derive_v ministerial_a authority_n christ_n preach_v as_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o matth._n 7.29_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o contemn_v he_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o titus_n as_o he_o do_v to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n espencaeus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o titus_n be_v elder_a than_o timothy_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v despise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o timothy_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n they_o first_o wash_v it_o from_o its_o natural_a uncleanness_n 4.6.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a pollution_n baptism_n be_v sacramental_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o vers._n 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n such_o genealogy_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n espencaeum_n which_o gender_n question_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o end_n and_o determine_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a idle_a of_o no_o moment_n of_o no_o good_a use_n to_o edification_n neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o love_n in_o conscience_n nor_o manner_n taylor_n and_o genealogy_n here_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o recount_v of_o kindred_n and_o pedigree_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o tend_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vainglory_n the_o jewish_a teacher_n will_v be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o extol_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n vers._n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v or_o avoid_v not_o as_o erasmus_n bezam_n too_o true_o but_o bitter_o scoff_n the_o romish_a practice_n devita_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la tolle_fw-la but_o reject_v in_o a_o authoritative_a or_o judicatory_a way_n not_o a_o mere_a negative_a act_n of_o refrain_v company_n but_o a_o positive_a act_n of_o censure_n be_v here_o mean_v graviter_fw-la quasi_fw-la censoria_fw-la correctione_n reprimendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calvinus_n vers._n 11._o be_v subvert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o house_n subvert_v tenet_n or_o turn_v upside_o down_o or_o inside_n outward_a habet_fw-la as_o a_o house_n turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o a_o ship_n vine_n turn_v up_o her_o keel_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v deut._n 32.20_o a_o people_n turn_v upside_o down_o or_o subvert_v have_v the_o fair_a side_n outward_a the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v 2.17_o from_o foul_a linen_n as_o favorinus_n the_o foul_a side_n turn_v inward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o a_o man_n what_o ever_o show_v he_o make_v be_v a_o naughty_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d experience_n convince_v that_o most_o heretic_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a estium_fw-la so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v to_o by_o the_o church_n loc_n vers._n 14._o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n above_o other_o testament_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la the_o rhemist_n brag_v that_o their_o translation_n which_o have_v it_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n be_v the_o better_a we_o translate_v it_o also_o to_o excel_v and_o the_o greek_a signify_v all_o three_o indifferent_o these_o postscrip_n in_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o of_o that_o to_o titus_n as_o learned_a beza_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n theol._n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o jeromes_n time_n they_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o the_o translation_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n can_v testify_v which_o have_v no_o such_o postscript_n our_o former_a and_o ancient_a english_a translation_n though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a character_n different_a from_o the_o text_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o galatian_n annex_v to_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o several_a epistle_n annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z it_o be_v a_o very_a rhetorical_a scultetus_n epistle_n philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v paul_n disciple_n a_o man_n famous_a among_o the_o colossian_n who_o house_n theodoret_n witness_v be_v at_o colosse_n unto_o his_o time_n gaius_n be_v the_o church_n host_n he_o the_o church_n
worship_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o vex_v oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o therein_o a_o double_a effect_n follow_v this_o and_o be_v edify_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n agree_v well_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16.2_o be_v multiply_v in_o number_n many_o come_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n 20._o v._n 10._o and_o embrace_v he_o embrace_v he_o on_o every_o side_n lap._n chap._n 23._o v._n 26._o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o most_o mighty_a it_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o precedent_n be_v usual_o call_v menochius_fw-la in_o loc_n chap._n 24._o v._n 16._o i_o exercise_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la i_o exerceo_fw-la laboro_fw-la fatigo_fw-la q._n d._n totus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la chap._n 27._o v._n 34._o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o this_n be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speak_v note_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n 57_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o lose_v the_o base_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v hair_n of_o the_o head_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o lose_v their_o life_n the_o proverb_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n 14.45_o 2_o sam._n 14.3.11_o 1_o king_n 1.52_o but_o also_o from_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n v_o 18._o roman_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o he_o mean_n by_o turn_n loc_n conscience_n excuse_v they_o when_o their_o action_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accuse_v they_o when_o not_o chap._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a so_o ch_n 11._o v._n 3._o the_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o hebrew_n 5.21_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o height_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o quality_n itself_o for_o the_o person_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o shall_v live_v he_o speak_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n live_v to_o purpose_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n vers._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n abba_n 4.6_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n and_o father_n greek_n to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o calling_n god_n father_n abba_n be_v then_o use_v by_o child_n and_o father_n be_v add_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n father_n both_o word_n be_v use_v because_o when_o we_o will_v please_v we_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o jehovah_n adonai_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o vers._n 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la beza_n vulg._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v proper_o those_o which_o be_v call_v catamite_n qui_fw-la turpia_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la grotium_fw-la those_o man_n which_o suffer_v filthiness_n to_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v those_o qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la turpia_fw-la peragunt_fw-la which_o act_n that_o filthiness_n on_o other_o chap._n 11._o v._n 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_z cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o gentile_n their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v 7._o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o vers._n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n upholder_n or_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o god_n thereof_o 1._o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n 2._o by_o busy_a operation_n act_v in_o every_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n man_n yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n 4._o because_o of_o that_o great_a universal_a dominion_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o he_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o this_o be_v cumulative_a and_o additional_a to_o what_o go_v before_o give_v that_o note_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o already_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v menochius_fw-la the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n not_o only_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o earnest_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o a_o earnest_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o agreement_n so_o here_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n 2._o a_o earnest_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v afterward_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v which_o may_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n so_o this_o gift_n be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v full_o in_o heaven_n 3._o a_o earnest_n be_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v 2._o chap._n 11._o v._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o the_o jew_n give_v 39_o stripe_n only_o either_o to_o signify_v their_o clemency_n in_o punish_v less_o than_o the_o law_n permit_v or_o to_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o studious_a of_o observe_v the_o law_n wary_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o expose_v not_o themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o violate_v it_o if_o they_o fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o ephesian_n chap._n 6._o vers._n 17._o bezam_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n in_o greek_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o helmet_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v take_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o helmet_n viz._n that_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o life_n you_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 17._o loc_n and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drinke-offering_a viz._n his_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o drinke-offering_a as_o wine_n or_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n consume_v and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v illud_fw-la est_fw-la tractim_fw-la imminuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la funditus_fw-la tollere_fw-la fire_n consume_v wood_n and_o the_o candle_n by_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a water_n be_v pour_v on_o fire_n destroy_v it_o cocceus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la 1_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 6._o he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o whereby_o the_o devil_n condemn_v but_o whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n because_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o heal_v the_o conscience_n titus_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 6._o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v necessary_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o wife_n neither_o be_v here_o forbid_a as_o justellus_n 193._o have_v right_o observe_v digamia_fw-la aut_fw-la polygamia_fw-la successiva_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a menochius_fw-la interpreter_n say_v sed_fw-la simultanea_fw-la hebrew_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o greek_n it_o be_v
but_o full_a of_o poison_n within_o so_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n but_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n vers._n 8._o meet_v for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o tree_n transplant_v or_o graft_v into_o other_o stock_n they_o must_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a fruit_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 35._o the_o baptist_n mention_v stone_n either_o because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o the_o simile_n and_o example_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v often_o fetch_v from_o thing_n obvious_a or_o he_o put_v a_o definite_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n indefinite_a stone_n that_o be_v thing_n unfit_a for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o luke_n 19.40_o or_o else_o allude_v to_o isaiah_n 51.2_o vers._n 10._o now_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o this_o imply_v something_o before_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n axe_n some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o it_o be_v here_o a_o instrument_n the_o roman_a empire_n lay_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o cut_v with_o a_o axe_n they_o usual_o lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v strike_v to_o guide_v their_o stroke_n god_n to_o prevent_v he_o the_o root_n some_o will_v have_v abrah_n to_o be_v the_o root_n other_o christ_n rather_o the_o jewish_a state_n &_o church_n some_o say_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o saint_n therefore_o after_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o conviction_n tree_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o not_o that_o have_v or_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o grow_a bear_v thrive_a way_n fruor_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bud_v or_o blossom_n but_o must_v make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o husbandman_n fruit_n not_o leaf_n or_o blossom_n good_a answerable_a to_o the_o soil_n the_o purpose_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o and_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o bezam_n cut_a down_o by_o god_n hand_n judicious_o &_o efficatious_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o meritorious_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o barren_a tree_n never_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o again_o vers._n 11._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v that_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o more_o holy_a place_n lay_v by_o their_o shoe_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o african_n do_v now_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a have_v a_o boy_n who_o carry_v their_o shoe_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o different_a phrase_n mark_v 1.7_o luke_n 3.16_o john_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o they_o all_o allude_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o shoe_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a country_n the_o shoe_n have_v sole_n only_o below_o they_o be_v tie_v above_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o their_o bond_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o vers._n 11._o baptise_v that_o be_v drown_v you_o all_o over_o dip_v you_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fire_n et_fw-fr be_v take_v not_o copulatiuè_a but_o exegeticè_fw-la the_o aethiopian_n which_o we_o call_v abisseni_fw-la take_v this_o word_n proper_o 35._o and_o mark_v their_o child_n as_o we_o do_v our_o beast_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v metaphorical_o or_o rather_o prophetical_o with_o reference_n say_v some_o 2._o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2.2_o 3._o or_o to_o isaiah_n 6.6_o 7._o say_v loc_n capellus_n where_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o it_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o coal_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v or_o his_o most_o efficacious_a force_n of_o purge_v and_o by_o those_o word_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o inward_a baptism_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v 11._o vers._n 12._o in_o which_o allegorical_a speech_n by_o the_o floor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o fan_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n separate_v believer_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o floor_n the_o action_n of_o separate_a by_o the_o wheat_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o chaff_n lapide_fw-la the_o wicked_a by_o the_o garner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n winnow_v signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n luk._n 12.31_o here_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v who_o think_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v end_v after_o the_o great_a year_n of_o plato_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 66_o of_o isaiah_n 24._o and_o 33.14_o vers._n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o he_o earnest_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o significationem_fw-la geeke_a word_n signify_v vers._n 16._o 8.30_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o corporal_a dove_n for_o luke_n add_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n the_o word_n likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o likeness_n second_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o always_o note_v likeness_n and_o similitude_n only_o but_o verity_n and_o identity_n john_n 1.14_o phil._n 2.7_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o ape_n of_o christ_n imitate_v this_o for_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o he_o by_o often_o feed_v a_o dove_n bring_v she_o to_o fly_v over_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pick_v grain_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n vers._n 17._o in_o who_o not_o with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o who_o but_o a_o large_a preposition_n than_o they_o all_o which_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o christ._n second_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o other_o chap._n iu._n devil_n verse_n 1._o then_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o his_o office_n and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n church_n even_o then_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n be_v he_o drive_v forth_o as_o mark_n say_v 1.12_o wilderness_n the_o great_a wilderness_n be_v here_o mean_v say_v chemnitius_n who_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o other_o desert_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n ziph_n maon_n the_o great_a wilderness_n be_v simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n vers._n 2._o matthew_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o fast_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n chemnit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o extend_v his_o fast_n above_o the_o term_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v appear_v only_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n vers._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a say_v maldonate_fw-it that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o tempt_v all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n perkins_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v since_o thou_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n necessity_n compel_v that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thyself_o therefore_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n vers._n 4._o that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o powerful_a word_n loc_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v
and_o command_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o benediction_n vers._n 5._o the_o devil_n say_v chemnitius_n appear_v in_o some_o visible_a and_o corporal_a shape_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o with_o he_o and_o get_v thou_o away_o satan_n calvin_n &_o scultetus_n think_v rather_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o first_o than_o satan_n persuasion_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o can_v have_v be_v no_o temptation_n second_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o much_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v three_o the_o devil_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n real_o through_o the_o air_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n dike_n tailor_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v the_o real_a transportation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o set_v he_o there_o he_o may_v carry_v he_o thither_o beside_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o set_v he_o down_o who_o have_v former_o take_v he_o up_o vers._n 7._o it_o be_v write_v again_o not_o that_o another_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o make_v by_o mutilate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o by_o deprave_v they_o say_v 30._o scultetus_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n who_o not_o ordinary_o but_o presumptuous_o without_o necessity_n seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o grotius_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o abhor_v of_o that_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o assault_n by_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n as_o yet_o cite_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v especial_o verse_v in_o that_o as_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n lucas_n brugensis_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v by_o worship_n be_v proper_o signify_v bodily_a worship_n in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v with_o thy_o body_n adore_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o satan_n demand_n the_o word_n serve_v signify_v all_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a only_o this_o word_n appertain_v to_o both_o the_o member_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n 2.8_o for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n require_v only_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n deut._n 6.13_o christ_n make_v collection_n that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n alone_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v in_o like_a case_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o power_n of_o conversion_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n convert_v or_o allure_v japhet_n it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o convert_v and_o allure_v and_o none_o other_o vers._n 11._o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o non_n tanquam_fw-la misericordes_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecti_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la augustin_n hom._n 8._o vers._n 18._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sea_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v all_o great_a meeting_n of_o water_n by_o that_o one_o name_n the_o river_n jordan_n fall_v into_o this_o flat_a make_v sixteen_o mile_n long_o and_o some_o six_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o fish_n though_o of_o ordinary_a kind_n yet_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a taste_n and_o relish_v vers._n 19_o follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o follow_v i_o v._o 23._o grotius_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a with_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o its_o first_o original_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v together_o gen._n 1.9_o and_o 28.3_o isaiah_n 19.16_o jer._n 44.15_o and_o 50.9_o ezeck_n 38.4_o but_o in_o special_a it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 16.3_o levit._fw-la 14.3_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o viz._n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v luke_n 7.5_o act_n 15.21_o and_o 18.7_o gerh._n loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o declare_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o it_o heron._n vers._n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o syria_n possess_v with_o devil_n greek_n vex_v with_o devil_n lunatics_n 17._o they_o be_v call_v lunatics_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n chap._n v._n linacer_n read_v these_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n burst_v out_o into_o this_o protestation_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v contain_v christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o multitude_n this_o sermon_n may_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o here_o christ_n open_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n christ_n quote_v and_o repeat_v whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o else_o where_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o 12.22.13_o ch_n 14.14_o ch_n 34.16_o ch_n 18._o this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n 6.20_o for_o they_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o matter_n the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n luke_n relate_v thing_n more_o brief_o matthew_n more_o full_o chemnitius_n calvin_n perkins_n though_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o the_o happiness_n which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o one_o being_n beatitudo_fw-la viae_fw-la our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o beatitudo_fw-la gloriae_fw-la our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v vers._n 1._o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o place_n loc_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o common_a or_o low_a eras._n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n or_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o far_o session_n also_o note_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n sit_v the_o spirit_n be_v quiet_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o meditate_v in_o &_o teach_v divine_a thing_n corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vers._n 2._o apoc._n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o theophylact_v note_n be_v witty_a he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o first_o word_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o no_o for_o how_o can_v christ_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o christ_n do_v sometime_o teach_v and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n viz._n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n calvin_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n a_o hebraisme_n i.e._n he_o bagan_a to_o speak_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o deep_a matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n ephes._n 6.19_o job._n 32.23_o perkins_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n ch_n 7._o v._n 29._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o true_a of_o this_o phrase_n say_v beza_n these_o word_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o speaker_n psal._n 78.1_o second_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o
the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o it_o other_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o winepress_a that_o be_v all_o holy_a duty_n cartw._n and_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a temple_n mic._n 4.8_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o material_a structure_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o ezek._n 7.20_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o be_v commend_v the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n primary_o of_o the_o church-governors_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n some_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v ornatus_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o fill_v up_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v speak_v say_v ambrose_n secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la colonorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n vers._n 34._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o samuel_n time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 25.4_o vers._n 25._o beat_v one_o jeremie_n see_v 1_o king_n 22.24_o jer._n 20.2_o and_o kill_v another_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o murder_v with_o cruelty_n as_o isaiah_n and_o stone_v another_o that_o be_v kill_v he_o with_o stone_n 2_o chron._n 24.21_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadab_n vers._n 38._o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n vers._n 42._o by_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a stone_n reject_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n material_a temple_n as_o some_o conceit_n nor_o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o contemn_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v afterward_o advance_v but_o david_n literal_o reject_v by_o saul_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n typical_o who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o exalt_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o throne_n over_o his_o church_n gracious_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n terrible_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o church_n the_o builder_n reject_v he_n grant_v the_o priest_n this_o title_n of_o chief_a builder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o it_o some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o divers_a wall_n viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o that_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o christ_n yet_o live_v shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o his_o loss_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n strike_v at_o a_o stone_n but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v 11.44_o it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v persist_v in_o oppose_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v as_o utter_o perish_v as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n on_o which_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v cast_v from_o a_o high_a place_n this_o befall_v the_o jew_n when_o titus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o will_v much_o more_o befall_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o he_o far_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o chap._n 20._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o 14_o vers_n he_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o king_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n so_o call_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o son_n that_o be_v christ._n the_o wedding_n feast_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o wedding_n garment_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o conversion_n the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o guest_n jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o servant_n send_v to_o invite_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o the_o apostle_n the_o marriage_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n under_o this_o parable_n be_v threaten_v the_o jew_n destruction_n chrysost._n calv._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o call_v this_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n signify_v our_o invite_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v isaiah_n 25.8.9_o and_o prov._n 9_o beg_v because_o in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v first_o plenty_n second_o of_o dainty_n the_o lord_n provide_v dainty_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o the_o dish_n the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o abundant_o pour_v out_o 1._o this_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v feed_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o pleasant_a food_n 3_o will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 55._o because_o it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o most_o suitable_a good_a 4_o it_o be_v medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n revel_v 22.5_o the_o refuser_n be_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o man_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v one_o that_o come_v careless_o and_o undue_o to_o these_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n partake_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v breed_v life_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n john_n 5.25_o it_o will_v nourish_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.31_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o good_a fare_n but_o good_a company_n a_o voluptuous_a roman_a say_v he_o do_v often_o eat_v good_a meat_n alone_o but_o he_o never_o feast_v but_o in_o good_a company_n heb._n 12._o all_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o three_o hearty_a welcome_n from_o the_o feastmaker_n prov._n 23.1_o cant._n 5.1_o four_o all_o be_v free_a cost_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o five_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o feast_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o the_o great_a stand_a dish_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n viz._n because_o it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a king_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n heavenly_a law_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3â—_n 1._o god_n reign_v in_o they_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o promise_v give_v to_o they_o be_v heavenly_a grotius_n marriage_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o this_o life_n consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gerhardus_fw-la vers._n 3._o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o call_v preach_v or_o prophesy_v they_o the_o jew_n vers._n 4._o other_o servant_n evangelist_n apostle_n they_o have_v a_o large_a promise_n dinner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ox_n strong_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fatling_n the_o sweet_a gospel_n kill_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v common_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n use_v for_o other_o feast_n also_o for_o feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n not_o come_v call_v by_o preach_v to_o sorrow_n obedience_n the_o marriage_n gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ._n hilary_n calvin_n be_v invite_v they_o be_v guest_n be_v come_v they_o be_v bride_n vers._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n several_a time_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o stephen_n and_o both_o the_o james._n vers._n 7._o send_v forth_o his_o army_n the_o roman_n who_o spoil_v
he_o by_o who_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o we_o which_o immanuell_n signify_v or_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o vers._n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n chemnit_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n two_o way_n 1._o proper_o for_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o right_a descent_n from_o his_o father_n david_n as_o his_o genealogy_n plain_o show_v luke_n 3_o matth._n 2.2_o 2._o typical_o 9.6.7_o for_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o david_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o hos._n 3.5_o vers._n 33._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n obj._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 9.7_o ans._n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grotius_n vers._n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v there_o be_v threefold_a how_o viz._n of_o curiosity_n incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o perkins_n vers._n 35._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v express_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n of_o come_v on_o she_o and_o overshadow_v she_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o so_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o shadow_n a_o metaphor_n from_o bird_n cherish_v their_o young_a one_o that_o so_o the_o angel_n may_v show_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v arise_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n itself_o begin_v grotius_n see_v junius_n on_o gen._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 41._o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o leap_v as_o lamb_n and_o calf_n be_v well_o feed_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o jacob_n and_o esau_n stir_v in_o the_o womb_n gen._n 25.22_o vers._n 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o here_o and_o a_o bless_a woman_n as_o 28._o and_o 48._o verse_n yet_o more_o bless_v as_o austin_n say_v in_o receive_v the_o faith_n seruari_fw-la then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n we_o count_v her_o holy_a meek_a humble_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o the_o papist_n commit_v gross_a idolatry_n they_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o mediatrix_fw-la salvatrix_fw-la shee-saviour_n queen_n of_o heaven_n queen_n of_o mercy_n they_o parallel_n ubera_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la make_v the_o milk_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v she_o unicam_fw-la miserorum_fw-la spem_fw-la o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelerae_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la calvin_n say_v if_o she_o shall_v now_o live_v and_o see_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n give_v to_o she_o she_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v draw_v she_o about_o by_o the_o hair_n spit_v in_o her_o face_n and_o offer_v she_o the_o foul_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v vers._n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v beda_n but_o affirm_v herself_o unworthy_a ruth_n 2.10_o vers._n 44._o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n in_o gaudio_fw-la magno_fw-la the_o syriack_n that_o be_v for_o great_a joy_n this_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a locum_fw-la but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v real_o rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v outward_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n as_o psal._n 65.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o the_o babe_n in_o my_o womb_n leap_v with_o extraordinary_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n vers._n 46._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o ode_n with_o that_o which_o hannah_n sing_v after_o samuel_n be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v much_o out_o of_o that_o song_n vers._n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v exult_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v by_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n as_o dancing_z the_o syriac_a have_v a_o word_n whence_o a_o exclamation_n make_v for_o joy_n be_v deduce_v euge_fw-la euge._n some_o by_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o by_o spirit_n the_o will_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la by_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mean_v which_o respect_v natural_a thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o superior_a which_o respect_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n who_o both_o deliver_v and_o keep_v i_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o perpetual_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o three_o benefit_n of_o grace_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o deo_fw-la vivificatore_fw-la meo_fw-la grotius_n vers._n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n a_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o finger_n great_a by_o his_o hand_n great_a by_o his_o arm_n see_v exod._n 15.16_o and_o psal._n 76.16_o and_o 89.14_o and_o 97.1_o isaiah_n 40.10_o and_o 62.8_o job._n 40.4_o vers._n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o hungry_a be_v mean_v those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o void_a of_o grace_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v pine_v and_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o it_o lap._n vers._n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n we_o collect_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o company_n of_o many_o man_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v private_o vers._n 66._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v many_o way_n conspicuous_a which_o open_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n lap._n vers._n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n or_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v and_o extol_v redeem_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v have_v wrought_v redemption_n chemnit_fw-la the_o syriack_n be_v fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a inchoatiuè_fw-la vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n for_o we_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o psal._n 132.2_o thou_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a which_o isaiah_n expound_v mighty_a to_o save_v isaiah_n 63.1_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o horn_a beast_n consist_v in_o their_o horn_n lap._n vers._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o message_n all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o strength_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n vers._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n deliver_v out_o of_o some_o dark_a deep_a hole_n it_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o to_o light_n enemy_n the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v first_o without_o fear_n either_o without_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o or_o without_o servile_a fear_n not_o constrain_v but_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a 2._o universal_a in_o holiness_n towards_o god_n in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o before_o he_o as_o in_o
be_v not_o mean_v a_o external_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o romanist_n more_o gross_o since_o have_v imagine_v but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n bishop_n vsher._n vers._n 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o we_o may_v ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v this_o chapter_n to_o establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v 18._o why_o do_v they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o life_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o they_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n for_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o drink_v pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n vers._n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o manhood_n have_v quicken_a virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mr._n perkins_n vers._n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v real_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o mean_v he_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n v_o 65._o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o not_o spiritual_a and_o real_a that_o be_v real_a which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a or_o in_o conceit_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n vers._n 56._o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n body_n but_o person_n 57_o all_o his_o merit_n his_o passion_n and_o privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v oft_o resemble_v to_o food_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o this_o metaphor_n not_o only_o because_o they_o of_o capernaum_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n but_o because_o the_o resemblance_n be_v suitable_a in_o five_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o food_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o gen._n 28._o food_n and_o raiment_n food_n be_v more_o needful_a adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o many_o nation_n subsist_v without_o raiment_n but_o none_o can_v without_o food_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o complacency_n and_o delight_n three_o its_o efficacy_n it_o continue_v and_o strengthen_v life_n so_o christ._n four_o because_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v five_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o vers._n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n or_o contrary_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o scandalize_v many_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n theophylact_fw-mi beda_n rupertus_n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o say_v maldonate_fw-it that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o you_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v scandalize_v 49._o or_o then_o you_o shall_v understand_v believe_v as_o all_o the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v read_v interpret_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v you_o be_v scandalize_v how_o much_o less_o will_v you_o believe_v i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v none_o the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o approve_v of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o augustine_n the_o most_o probable_a of_o the_o other_o otherwise_o because_o this_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o probability_n vers._n 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o terâ—ul_a for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o his_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n support_v but_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o conveigh_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n perkins_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o by_o death_n he_o be_v become_v our_o bread_n the_o spirit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v his_o flesh_n to_o live_v and_o which_o give_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o this_o bread_n vers._n 70._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n calvin_n calvin_n vers._n 71._o when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v move_v so_o stupid_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o own_o wound_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n calvinus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n like_o to_o themselves_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o witness_n ingenuous_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v oppose_v truth_n polyc._n lyser_n vers._n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v viz._n by_o that_o comfort_n which_o he_o shall_v feel_v upon_o his_o subjection_n perkins_n vers._n 20._o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n or_o when_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o calvin_n vers._n 24._o according_a to_o appearance_n the_o original_a be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a right_o secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la because_o the_o face_n only_o appear_v the_o rest_n be_v hide_v vers._n 35._o the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gentile_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o hellenist_n that_o be_v disperse_v jew_n so_o call_v because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n praeterita_fw-la and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o synagogue_n vers._n 37._o jesus_n stand_v when_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n carry_v it_o lyser_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o christ_n also_o often_o do_v but_o here_o he_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v serious_o execute_v the_o great_a office_n of_o teach_v cry_v b_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o belong_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o undaunted_a mind_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n the_o metaphor_n of_o thirst_v be_v suitable_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n corpore_fw-la a_o thirst_n in_o scripture_n in_o general_a mean_n a_o vehement_a desire_n but_o here_o more_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_n in_o the_o body_n three_o thing_n meet_v in_o bodily_a thirst_n 1._o a_o fail_v of_o moisture_n 2._o a_o sense_n of_o unnatural_a heat_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n burn_v up_o with_o thirst_n dry_v with_o thirst_n 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o moisture_n which_o may_v cool_v this_o heat_n and_o supply_v this_o want_n that_o be_v find_v himself_o empty_a of_o grace_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o vehement_o desire_v christ._n vers._n 38._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o
life_n these_o word_n have_v each_o their_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o way_n wherein_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o walk_v or_o the_o only_a true_a way_n lead_v unto_o life_n the_o way_n without_o error_n the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n and_o the_o life_n without_o death_n bernard_n this_o word_n way_n note_v the_o mean_n unto_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v what_o ever_o mean_v you_o do_v use_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n all_o those_o mean_n have_v their_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n from_o i_o truth_n lie_v between_o way_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v through_o truth_n the_o life_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o your_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o heaven_n all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n ut_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la &_o principio_fw-la as_o in_o the_o original_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o ut_fw-la in_o charactere_fw-la &_o imagine_v as_o in_o the_o character_n and_o image_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o chrysost._n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o common_a to_o every_o christian._n greater_n work_v then_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o matter_n as_o peter_n act._n 2._o convert_v 3000._o not_o for_o manner_n because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o of_o other_o miracle_n fructu_fw-la act._n 5.15_o vers._n 16._o comforter_n or_o advocate_n one_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o grotius_n and_o he_o a_o guilty_a person_n vers._n 18._o not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n vers._n 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o life_n peculiar_a to_o his_o disciple_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 481._o accompany_v with_o vision_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o give_v it_o continues_z it_o augment_v it_o manifest_v it_o vers._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n they_o know_v it_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a discovery_n calvin_n you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o vers._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v himself_o and_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n vers._n 26._o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o son_n both_z as_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o of_o they_o only_o isaiah_n 54.13_o and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 16.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a term_n vers._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o bonum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la my_o peace_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v and_o pay_v dear_a for_o or_o i_o for_o kind_n the_o same_o tranquillity_n from_o righteousness_n impute_v which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v his_o also_o to_o give_v man_n wish_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v plain_o distinguish_v his_o peace_n from_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o give_v vers._n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n a_o secondary_a god_n the_o orthodox_n father_n say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o calvin_n dislike_v this_o answer_n hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sermo_fw-la habetur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmitatiâ—_n nostrae_fw-la captu_fw-la se_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la constituit_fw-la calv._n vers._n 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v either_o nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la no_o sin_n in_o i_o or_o nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la no_o authority_n over_o i_o chap._n xv._n lap._n vers._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n greek_n that_o vine_n that_o true_a one_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v this_o sermon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o see_v some_o vine_n as_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a object_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n piscat_fw-la vers._n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_n speak_v of_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o have_v no_o life_n piscat_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o general_a or_o equivocal_a sense_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 5._o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n both_o the_o syriac_a and_o greek_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v add_v emphatical_o christ_n point_v at_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o john_n baptist_n at_o christ._n psal._n 52.7_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o unfruitful_a time_n 2._o comprehensive_o it_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o change_v the_o second_o person_n into_o the_o three_o see_v v_o 4._o 3._o exclusive_o the_o same_o and_o only_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n viz._n by_o that_o life_n and_o sap_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o i_o fruit_n of_o many_o kind_n grow_v be_v universal_a 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 2._o for_o degree_n and_o quantity_n 1_o phil._n 11._o i_o without_o i_o or_o separate_a from_o i_o see_v cameron_n piscat_fw-la you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n two_o negative_n can_v do_v nothing_o not_o no_o great_a thing_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o august_n against_o pelagius_n neither_o facere_fw-la nor_o perficere_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n vers._n 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a ejection_n ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communÃone_fw-la per_fw-la separationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la 2._o ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la communione_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la first_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n second_o from_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o apostasy_n vers._n 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v mean_v with_o a_o will_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n will_n communia_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v communicate_v and_o impart_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v unto_o another_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o know_v 17._o vers._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o vers._n 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v or_o they_o have_v have_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o plea_n nothing_o to_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o thes._n 2.5_o signify_v a_o fair_a show_n pretence_n or_o colour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o cloak_n thereby_o intimate_v
the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n calvinus_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fulke_n on_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la &_o pareum_fw-la estium_fw-la vers._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n beza_n calvin_n pareus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o morton_n interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n terrify_v by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o satan_n rule_v 2._o sorrow_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sâ—pphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n often_o intimate_v thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n 1._o some_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o possess_v or_o torment_v he_o a_o apostolical_a power_n only_o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o other_o hand_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a v_o 2._o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o must_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o one_o vers._n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v sin_n unto_o leaven_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o it_o spread_v further_a and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v levit._n 19.29_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n self_n in_o that_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sour_a and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n till_o at_o last_o it_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a if_o the_o seasonable_a render_n of_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o sour_a the_o congregation_n so_o as_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o some_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v not_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n enter_v into_o any_o place_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v make_v please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v many_o never_o please_v he_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o a_o place_n and_o convert_v some_o one_o or_o two_o will_v go_v far_o and_o convert_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o draw_v the_o whole_a place_n at_o least_o to_o outward_a submission_n the_o meaning_n be_v one_o sinner_n tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o do_v infect_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v over_o grow_v with_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o not_o that_o one_o sinner_n cause_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o become_v unclean_a or_o pollute_a vers._n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n though_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o corrupt_a many_o way_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v the_o lump_n away_o but_o remove_v the_o old_a leaven_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o stay_v and_o reform_v it_o vers._n 9_o not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v compound_v with_o two_o praeposition_n note_v a_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n morton_n see_v next_o vers_fw-la 3.14_o vers._n 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a and_o familiar_a manner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v make_v he_o not_o a_o special_a intimate_a friend_n grotius_n intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la contubernium_fw-la vel_fw-la interior_a câ—nvictus_fw-la calvinus_n this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereby_o at_o least_o i_o appear_v to_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 22_o its_o apparent_a say_v suspend_v some_o that_o voluntary_a commerce_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o well_o as_o at_o my_o own_o table_n the_o reason_n say_v they_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o my_o table_n second_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o provide_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o church_n officer_n will_v both_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o can_v keep_v he_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n accept_v my_o will_n for_o my_o deed_n and_o the_o guilt_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v power_n but_o want_v will_n to_o suspend_v he_o i_o shall_v find_v to_o my_o comfort_n that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 2.15_o nor_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o one_o jâ—t_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n vers._n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o ib._n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o mr._n thorndike_n therefore_o something_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o another_o within_o where_o there_o be_v differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la there_o must_v be_v differentia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la chap._n vi_o vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o judge_v by_o pronounce_v a_o sovereign_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o judge_n judas_n but_o by_o assist_v he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n both_o by_o witness_v and_o assent_v unto_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n authoritative_o they_o be_v not_o in_o commission_n with_o christ_n but_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o judge_v as_o the_o head_n 2._o by_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 3._o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o christ_n judgement_n exult_v in_o it_o rev._n 19.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v some_o signify_v rather_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o render_v also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n pertinentia_fw-la but_o luke_n 21.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grotius_n render_v the_o three_o verse_n here_o res_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la set_a they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o brethren_n judge_v their_o cause_n thorndike_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n they_o be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o sue_v before_o infidel_n vers._n 7._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v so_o rash_o as_o they_o do_v and_o before_o infidel_n judge_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o law_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o sundry_a abuse_n observe_v 1._o go_v to_o unfit_a judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n style_v
unjust_a and_o unbeliever_n gouge_n and_o bring_v christian_n before_o they_o vers_n 6._o 2_o contend_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o mere_a trifle_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o law_n vers_fw-la 5._o 4_o do_v wrong_a themselves_o vers_fw-la 8._o vers._n 9_o idolater_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v pareus_n false_a god_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v or_o second_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n often_o be_v and_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n effeminate_n or_o soft_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v soft-spirited_n man_n self-pollution_n man_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o soft_a carriage_n apt_a to_o all_o wantonness_n mollis_fw-la erat_fw-la facilisque_fw-la viris_fw-la paeantius_n heros_fw-la abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o one_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paederastae_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 10._o reviler_n which_o dare_v call_v he_o with_o vile_a term_n that_o offend_v they_o extortioner_n that_o care_n not_o what_o they_o peel_v to_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o crook_n vers._n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n some_o say_v estius_n to_o moderate_v his_o speech_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v all_o the_o corinthian_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a vice_n to_o show_v that_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o of_o those_o vice_n and_o other_o of_o other_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o calvin_n think_v this_o particle_n be_v superfluous_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o often_o use_v it_o ornatus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o restriction_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o evil_n until_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o plain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v that_o before_o their_o regeneration_n some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v covetous_a some_o adulterer_n some_o extortioner_n some_o effeminate_a some_o reviler_n 11._o but_o now_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o not_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o mortify_v their_o present_a corruption_n psal._n 38._o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o titus_n 3.11_o and_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v he_n use_v three_o word_n say_v calvin_n to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o more_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v escape_v pareus_n say_v 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v wash_v general_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o wash_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o other_o sanctification_n vers._n 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n propound_v six_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v fornication_n 1._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o rule_v and_o command_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v lord_n of_o both_o 2._o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v they_o honourable_a 3._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o we_o may_v not_o then_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 4._o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o direct_o be_v against_o the_o body_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o flee_v fornication_n 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 19_o and_o these_o sin_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n sty_n and_o stew_n 325._o 6_o our_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n see_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o he_o vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n paul_n note_v three_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n 1._o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o whore_n 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o two_o faithful_a be_v marry_v together_o bezam_n vers._n 17._o be_v one_o spirit_n one_o spiritual_a body_n pareus_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n god_n spirit_n beza_n vers._n 18._o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n be_v use_v as_o the_o instrument_n than_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o steal_v backbiting_a swear_v rather_o as_o peter_n martyr_n more_o eminent_o against_o the_o body_n than_o other_o sin_n or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n as_o in_o other_o outward_a sin_n but_o the_o object_n in_o this_o sin_n a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n pareum_fw-la spoil_v it_o of_o that_o excellent_a honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v it_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n good_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v incommodious_a or_o inexpedient_a so_o matth._n 19.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a wendelinus_n conducible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o no_o settle_a abode_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v vers_fw-la 35._o obj._n gen._n 2.11_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o sol._n paul_n write_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o see_v calvin_n touch_v the_o greek_a word_n often_o signify_v not_o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o another_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v drusius_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ducere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v vers._n 2._o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n viz._n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n vers._n 3._o due_a benevolence_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n eras._n because_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n because_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o to_o her_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o dr._n gouge_n vers._n 5._o give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n these_o also_o be_v join_v together_o matth._n 17.21_o act_n 13._o calvinus_n vers._n 9_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v to_o have_v within_o a_o continual_a fervency_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n calvinum_fw-la earnest_a desire_n be_v mean_v hos._n 7.4_o rom._n 1.27_o vritur_fw-la infoelix_fw-la dido_n etc._n etc._n virgilius_n 4_o aeneid_n vers._n 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n against_o separation_n of_o those_o equal_o join_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a relation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grotius_n vers._n 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o before_o calvinus_n vers_n 10._o to_o this_o doubt_n of_o remain_v together_o where_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o other_o a_o infidel_n i_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o though_o paul_n do_v resolve_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n as_o a_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o sanctify_a by_o the_o husband_n but_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v but_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n he_o sanctify_v her_o marriage_n but_o not_o her_o person_n vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la
&_o bezam_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v legitimate_a say_v some_o and_o not_o bastard_n estium_fw-la a_o civil_a sanctity_n say_v theophylact_v that_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a shall_v be_v illegitimate_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n where_o neither_o parent_n be_v believer_n 2._o this_o holiness_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o a_o federall_a holiness_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n vers._n 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v he_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o permit_v such_o a_o defection_n but_o speak_v this_o to_o free_v the_o innocent_a from_o scruple_n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o follow_v the_o desert_v party_n beza_n or_o to_o continue_v unmarried_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o innocent_a party_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o deserter_n so_o pareus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o case_n viz._n such_o circumstance_n of_o desertion_n in_o such_o a_o total_a separation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v then_o among_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n proper_o speak_v contrary_n to_o cohabitation_n be_v desertion_n when_o the_o husband_n depart_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o she_o from_o he_o without_o each_o other_o good_a like_v or_o privity_n not_o for_o any_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n but_o out_o of_o dislike_n and_o with_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o not_o return_v again_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v so_o say_v many_o worthy_a divine_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v the_o innocent_a party_n at_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n in_o opposition_n to_o i_o pareus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v man_n as_o spiritual_a master_n ephes._n 6.13_o not_o as_o supreme_a but_o as_o subordinate_a master_n ephes._n 6.7_o vers._n 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a pareus_n most_o of_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o present_a necessity_n v._n 26._o may_v as_o well_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n as_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o when_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o day_n of_o persecution_n for_o well_o do_v see_v m._n whatelies_n care-cloth_n nauticus_fw-la vers._n 29._o the_o time_n be_v short_a contract_v or_o cut_v off_o truss_v up_o into_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n a_o metaphor_n from_o sail_n when_o man_n be_v almost_o at_o harbour_n they_o begin_v to_o strike_v their_o sail_n and_o fold_v they_o up_o together_o some_o think_v he_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bezam_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n express_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n verse_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o the_o father_n on_o this_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n calvin_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o quasi_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v joy_n not_o joy_n indeed_o but_o shadow_n or_o figure_n as_o isaiah_n 29.8_o as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n perkins_n they_o shall_v have_v few_o worldly_a care_n by_o how_o much_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a verse_n 31._o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n very_o elegant_o and_o emphatical_o call_v it_o calvinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v thereby_o that_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o true_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o fashion_n then_o of_o substance_n dr._n causabones_n treatise_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n vers._n 34._o holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v either_o not_o tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n titus_n or_o be_v tempt_v yield_v not_o or_o yield_v be_v recover_v by_o repentance_n of_o body_n also_o when_o it_o neither_o excit_v nor_o be_v excite_v execute_v uncleanness_n he_o join_v the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 5.28_o because_o chastity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 39_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o direction_n and_o not_o against_o it_o religiosè_fw-la &_o cumtimore_fw-la domini_fw-la pio_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la fideli_fw-la pareus_n bezam_n vers._n 40._o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_n speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v but_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o slight_v he_o estium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a say_v grotius_n a_o revelation_n but_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o glorious_a and_o boast_a teacher_n doctor_n hall_n paraphrase_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v proud_o conceit_n that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v calvinum_fw-la vers._n 4._o and_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v in_o nature_n or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o something_o in_o man_n imagination_n perkins_n which_o give_v to_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o repute_v it_o as_o god_n make_v it_o a_o god_n unto_o himself_o chap._n ix_o vers._n 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n our_o last_o accurate_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v woman_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o edition_n to_o set_v all_o the_o idiotisme_n of_o either_o language_n and_o divers_a reading_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o text_n our_o text_n itself_o show_v 〈◊〉_d our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o a_o woman_n sister_n but_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n imply_v a_o woman_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o latter_a word_n signify_v a_o wife_n special_o and_o not_o a_o sister_n general_o lead_v about_o declare_v they_o be_v their_o wife_n pareus_n the_o word_n pareus_n imply_v a_o power_n over_o the_o party_n lead_v the_o popish_a priest_n abhor_v marriage_n as_o unworthy_a the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o dislike_v it_o vers._n 9_o that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o that_o country_n they_o do_v tread_v grotius_n out_o their_o corn_n with_o their_o ox_n as_o we_o do_v thresh_v it_o out_o queant_fw-la do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n not_o chief_o and_o principal_o calvinus_n but_o subordinate_o as_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o deut_n 25.4_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o or_o do_v not_o so_o take_v care_n for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o respect_v they_o only_o in_o make_v the_o law_n vers._n 13._o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o set_v continual_a residence_n be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n estius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o pastor_n estius_fw-la vers._n 23._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n mr._n perkins_n vers._n 24_o 25._o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v grotium_fw-la and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n he_n allude_v to_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n cursus_fw-la &_o lucta_fw-la run_v and_o wrestle_v be_v two_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n vers._n 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v
only_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o chapt_n ii_o vers._n 15._o a_o sweet_a savour_n it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneolentia_fw-la the_o apostle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n workman_n causaliter_fw-la impiety_n as_o those_o which_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v indeed_o in_o they_o chief_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o they_o but_o in_o they_o also_o that_o perish_v vers._n 16._o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n while_o we_o preach_v christ_n a_o judge_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o assure_v their_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o preach_v christ_n a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fit_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o vers._n 7._o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o fraud_n and_o base_a art_n play_v the_o huckster_n to_o enhance_v the_o price_n and_o amplify_v our_o own_o gain_n see_v à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o vorstius_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 2._o ye_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v wherein_o we_o do_v inward_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v grotius_n vers._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o epanorthosis_fw-la estius_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o himself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v his_o work_n but_o write_v with_o his_o ministry_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_n allude_v either_o to_o jer._n 31.31_o or_o to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n 3._o which_o table_n shadow_v out_o the_o great_a hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v engrave_v in_o they_o vers._n 5._o be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o aptness_n to_o a_o good_a thought_n the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n our_o fitness_n vers._n 6._o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v calvinus_n he_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o joel_n 2.13_o that_o be_v rather_o rend_v your_o heart_n then_o your_o garment_n vers._n 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o three_o thing_n estius_fw-la 1._o necessity_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n he_o free_v he_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 2._o coaction_n and_o constraint_n such_o a_o one_o do_v nothing_o by_o force_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n without_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o life_n be_v a_o selfe-moving_a power_n 3._o to_o restraint_n when_o god_n set_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n he_o in_o large_v his_o heart_n psal._n 119.32_o another_o vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v that_o be_v see_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o grace_n the_o veil_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o now_o must_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n that_o image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v must_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o by_o degree_n further_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n be_v renew_v unto_o that_o bless_a condition_n loc_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n but_o our_o version_n be_v most_o plain_a chap._n iu._n vers._n 2._o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o preach_v and_o live_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v grotius_n certain_o paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v right_a and_o we_o must_v live_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v vers._n 3._o hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v which_o although_o it_o be_v conspicuous_a of_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n by_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a see_v luke_n 19.42_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n zanchius_n not_o in_o spect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n in_o time_n past_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o which_o they_o call_v good_a the_o other_o evil_n perindigemus_fw-la vers._n 8._o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n stagger_v but_o not_o whole_o stick_v in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a allusion_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o compound_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 13._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n estius_fw-la have_v the_o same_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 16._o day_n by_o day_n non_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la dissimulandus_fw-la insignis_fw-la lapsus_fw-la cajetani_n viri_fw-la alioquin_fw-la egregiè_fw-la docti_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la erasmi_fw-la male_a intellectis_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-la die_v in_o diem_fw-la credit_n apostolun_n scripsisse_fw-la adverbium_fw-la nouè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o exponit_fw-la ac_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la quum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicat_fw-la quam_fw-la nouè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v &_o die_v pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dies_fw-la quam_fw-la facilè_fw-la aberrat_fw-la in_o scripture_n interpretandis_fw-la qui_fw-la linguae_fw-la originalis_fw-la ignarus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ex_fw-la aâ—â—js_fw-la authoribus_fw-la venatur_fw-la quid_fw-la graeca_n quid_fw-la hebraea_n habeant_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o that_o can_v be_v by_o man_n inflict_v on_o man_n estius_fw-la be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compressio_fw-la a_o pressure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o which_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n shall_v be_v confer_v glory_n which_o here_o comprise_v under_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v but_o some_o light_a thing_n easy_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o the_o recompense_n be_v a_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeum_n &_o chaldaeum_n nomen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la chabod_n &_o jakar_n cameron_n such_o a_o weight_n as_o infinite_o over-poyseth_a all_o affliction_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v exceed_v he_o add_v hyperbole_n upon_o hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emphatical_a graecisme_n because_o other_o tongue_n can_v word_n by_o word_n express_v to_o the_o full_a they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o exceed_v all_o comparison_n as_o mirè_fw-la
tongue_n more_o large_a than_o our_o english_a and_o may_v signify_v pledge_n pawn_n hostage_n as_o well_o as_o earnest_n which_o be_v in_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v only_o exercise_v and_o be_v a_o give_v some_o small_a part_n of_o a_o sum_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v tender_v in_o due_a season_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o two_o in_o english_a grotius_n because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o express_v it_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n so_o calvin_n other_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n 1._o in_o all_o his_o solemn_a address_n 2._o by_o frequent_a ejaculation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o vers._n 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 2._o baine_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o incarnation_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o body_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n of_o nation_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n bestow_v on_o we_o so_o call_v both_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v beget_v it_o in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o it_o to_o sustain_v and_o perfect_v it_o as_o also_o because_o itself_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n move_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o work_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o vers._n 18._o the_o hope_n of_o his_o calling_n hope_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o estius_fw-la not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o spring_v from_o faith_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fair_a hope_n that_o be_v goodly_a land_n which_o in_o likelihood_n will_v befall_v he_o his_o inheritance_n a_o inheritance_n which_o come_v by_o grace_n or_o lot_n called_z his_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prepare_n and_o provide_v 2._o because_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n observe_v the_o gradation_n 182._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v express_v it_o in_o a_o six_o fold_v gradation_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o above_o all_o so_o v._n 20._o vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v some_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o of_o terrene_a dominion_n other_o of_o the_o angel_n grotius_n principality_n those_o in_o principal_a authority_n power_n all_o secondary_a power_n send_v from_o they_o may_v that_o be_v angel_n put_v forth_o may_v in_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o udgement_n dominion_n such_o angel_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n name_v every_o creature_n howsoever_o name_v baine_n vers._n 2d_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o intimatenesse_n of_o conjunction_n by_o way_n of_o influence_n the_o spring_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n see_v 4._o chap._n 15._o v._n vers._n 23._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n both_o dark_a and_o excellent_a 1._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n fullness_n tâ—e_v fullness_n of_o he_o active_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n not_o personal_o but_o mystical_o as_o a_o head_n ibid._n and_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v christ_n fullness_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v by_o he_o the_o fullness_n it_o have_v be_v from_o he_o of_o his_o procure_n bestow_v continue_v accept_v and_o because_o all_o be_v for_o he_o therefore_o his_o fullness_n 2._o yet_o he_o fill_v it_o that_o fill_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v active_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o choice_a believer_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o he_o plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o they_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n bounty_n pre-eminence_n and_o redundance_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o repletion_n all_o he_n fill_v 1_o all_o creature_n with_o natural_a blessing_n psal._n 104.28_o and_o 65.9_o 2._o all_o man_n with_o common_a blessing_n john_n 1.9_o 3._o all_o the_o saint_n with_o special_a peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a blessing_n though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o 1._o with_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.4.11_o 2._o with_o spiritual_a privilege_n all_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o every_o one_o as_o true_o as_o any_o one_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o sanctify_v they_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n the_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o bear_v all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 3._o with_o spiritual_a consolation_n requisite_a to_o their_o condition_n john_n 16.24_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o last_o he_o fill_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n all_o their_o capacity_n 1._o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o understanding_n with_o light_n ephes._n 1.18_o and_o 5.8_o psal._n 36.9_o the_o conscience_n with_o quickness_n pureness_n tenderness_n quietness_n act._n 24.16_o 1_o titus_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o will_n with_o spiritual_a intention_n purpose_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n fear_v be_v set_v on_o he_o chief_o 2_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 6.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10.11_o 3._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n psal._n 25.13_o and_o 37.4_o isaiah_n 58.11_o 4._o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 75._o psal._n 2.3_o isaiah_n 22.12_o psal._n 138._o ult_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o extent_n in_o all_o 1._o ordinance_n 2_o occurrence_n and_o providence_n rom._n 8.28_o 3._o age_n and_o succession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o all_o relation_n rom._n 3._o 23._o 5._o comfort_n 6._o amid_o all_o their_o discomfort_n 7._o to_o all_o save_a intent_n and_o purpose_n initiative_o and_o gradual_o here_o and_o consummative_o hereafter_o chapt_n ii_o vers._n 2._o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n admetus_n verbum_fw-la juxta_fw-la seculum_fw-la bujus_fw-la mundi_fw-la vorstius_fw-la grotius_n the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n lust_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o will_n vorstius_n think_v it_o note_v the_o two_o perverse_a desire_n some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a some_o more_o external_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n calvinus_n even_o as_o other_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n signify_v these_o thing_n 1._o wrath_n be_v our_o proper_a due_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n damnati_fw-la priusquam_fw-la nati_fw-la aug._n 3._o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n adam_n may_v have_v help_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v universal_o so_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a because_o all_o be_v so_o locus_fw-la est_fw-la insignis_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la negant_fw-la calvine_n that_o which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o be_v original_a see_v estius_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o
be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v to_o do_v above_o all_o supper_n abundant_o vers._n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n love_v we_o elect_v we_o redeem_v we_o zanchius_n last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o 2._o as_o we_o by_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o conclude_v her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o also_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n rom._n 1.8_o &_o 7.25_o grotius_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v ch._n 3_o v._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n thirty_o five_o or_o thirty_o six_o year_n for_o the_o last_o eight_o or_o ten_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o write_v several_a epistle_n that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o high_a call_n 1_o thess._n 2.2_o son_n call_v 1._o to_o holiness_n to_o act_v it_o 1_o thess._n 4.7_o 2._o to_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 3._o peace_n col._n 3.15_o vers._n 3._o endeavour_v student_n beza_n soliciti_fw-la junius_n calvin_n and_o vulg._n use_v all_o possible_a carefulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o a_o difficult_a matter_n second_o of_o great_a concernment_n verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v seven_a one_o together_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a scripture_n for_o the_o union_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n sith_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n since_o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v lead_v all_o by_o one_o spirit_n since_o they_o hope_v all_o for_o one_o heaven_n bear_v all_o one_o badge_n of_o baptism_n be_v knit_v all_o by_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o vers._n 5._o one_o faith_n by_o one_o faith_n be_v there_o mean_v one_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n finis_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o one_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n salvation_n jude_n 3_o vers._n 6._o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n he_o pass_v through_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o common_a providence_n his_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o look_v what_o secret_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n one_o that_o stand_v on_o high_a and_o look_n over_o all_o that_o be_v below_o can_v easy_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v perkins_n vers._n 8._o lead_v captivity_n captive_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n 2._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a 1._o in_o himself_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2._o in_o his_o member_n subdue_a and_o weaken_v their_o power_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v he_o receive_v gift_n psal._n 67._o the_o apostle_n show_v wherefore_o christ_n receive_v gift_n martin_n viz._n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o the_o figure_n christ_n above_o david_n what_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n not_o bare_a qualification_n of_o man_n but_o officer_n singular_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n such_o as_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n vers._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bezam_n mean_v the_o womb_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n descend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v that_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n some_o conceive_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n abasement_n set_v against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n vers._n 10._o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a heaven_n extra_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la creatum_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 11._o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n calvinum_fw-la so_o mr._n perkins_n jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n church_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o instability_n be_v express_v in_o two_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o former_a be_v draw_v from_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wave_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a man_n which_o fluctuate_v in_o opinion_n and_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o full_a james_n 1.6_o calvinus_n the_o latter_a from_o a_o light_a cloud_n swim_v in_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o that_o of_o jude_n 12._o the_o slight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n signify_v cog_a with_o a_o die_n such_o slight_n as_o they_o use_v at_o dice_n cunning_a craftiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o watch_v all_o advantage_n lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v all_o the_o art_n of_o consenage_n paul_n have_v heap_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o serpentine_a quality_n of_o sin_n by_o cog_a and_o cheat_v vers._n 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.16_o other_o do_v or_o follow_v the_o truth_n john_n 4.21_o calvin_n vers._n 16._o fit_o join_v together_o that_o phrase_n import_v that_o the_o erroneous_a be_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hearty_a groan_n before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a place_n vers._n 17._o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v viz._n unconvert_v gentile_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o from_o who_o you_o have_v make_v so_o happy_a a_o departure_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n of_o supreme_a primitive_a and_o undeny_v truth_n but_o say_v he_o their_o mind_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n vers._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n and_o discursive_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o deduce_v from_o spiritual_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o mind_n such_o sound_a and_o divine_a conclusion_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o his_o child_n live_v by_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n estius_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o pattern_n 3._o
unto_o god_n as_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o it_o for_o so_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o but_o estrange_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o col._n 2.21_o vers._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n because_o lust_n have_v a_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n vulg._n vers._n 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v we_o seek_v matter_n of_o anger_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o other_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o own_o fault_n christ._n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n he_n seem_v there_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n record_v by_o moses_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o malefactor_n which_o have_v be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o wrath_n anger_n must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o vers._n 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v up_o anger_n vers._n 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o lawful_a and_o christian_n call_v a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la a_o honest_a and_o profitable_a good_a thing_n vers._n 29._o no_o corrupt_a communication_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rot_v col._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o rottenness_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o very_o great_a energy_n such_o as_o our_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o full_o three_o word_n have_v three_o article_n every_o word_n his_o several_a article_n by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n not_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o holy_a but_o the_o holy_a nor_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o corteous_o so_o shall_v we_o such_o a_o guest_n not_o grieve_v he_o tertul._n delicata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la muchlesse_a resist_v quench_v or_o vex_v he_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o act_n 7.51_o isaiah_n 63.10_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o tropical_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncapable_a of_o grief_n or_o passion_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n say_v zanchy_a from_o merchant_n who_o have_v buy_v such_o good_n seal_v they_o as_o their_o own_o that_o so_o they_o may_v transport_v they_o glory_n be_v here_o call_v redemption_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n 1._o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o from_o our_o imperfection_n heb._n 9.28_o vers._n 32._o be_v you_o kind_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v use_v of_o thing_n it_o signify_v both_o facility_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o utility_n luke_n 5.39_o be_v use_v of_o person_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v well_o and_o ready_a to_o gratify_v it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n luke_n 6.35_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o to_o man_n in_o this_o place_n tenderhearted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o bowel_n the_o first_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o anger_n this_o to_o bitterness_n lapide_fw-la chap._n v._n grotius_n vers._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitater_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o belove_v child_n ut_fw-la silij_fw-la dilecti_fw-la beza_n viz_o of_o god_n vers._n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o mould_v into_o a_o love_a temper_n as_o all_o his_o action_n shall_v savour_v of_o love_n his_o counsel_n punishment_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n christ_n have_v love_v we_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_n do_v not_o say_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o gal._n 4._o to_o show_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o quatenus_fw-la sinner_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o completeness_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v the_o first_o word_n comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a signify_v a_o bloody_a one_o they_o use_v incense_n call_v suffiâ—us_o in_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o vers._n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o very_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o new_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4.2_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o a_o covetous_a man_n above_o other_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n here_o vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o colos._n though_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o other_o sin_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n loc_n he_o set_v up_o his_o gold_n instead_o of_o god_n 2._o bestow_v the_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o and_o trust_v in_o it_o not_o name_v with_o allowance_n with_o any_o extenuation_n but_o with_o some_o detestation_n vers._n 4._o jest_a scurrility_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n unworthy_a of_o a_o grave_n man_n 8._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o handsome_a turn_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n and_o be_v make_v a_o moral_a virtue_n by_o aristotle_n but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o jest_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o live_a man_n have_v a_o locomotive_a faculty_n one_o alive_a to_o god_n 2._o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sin_n 3._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n 4._o medium_fw-la or_o the_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a see_v what_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v recall_v then_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o by_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o time_n to_o come_v redeem_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o get_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hooker_n the_o time_n greek_n the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n any_o opportunity_n for_o do_v any_o business_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o fitness_n of_o opportunity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n doe_n not_o take_v in_o too_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v excess_n signify_v two_o thing_n excess_n in_o expense_n opposite_a to_o frugality_n and_o excess_n in_o delight_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o the_o like_a opposite_a unto_o temperance_n and_o it_o signify_v these_o vice_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n q._n d._n drink_v as_o liberal_o and_o large_o of_o this_o as_o you_o will_v here_o be_v no_o excess_n to_o be_v fear_v you_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o vulgar_a spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la though_o as_o erasmus_n note_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v it_o so_o beside_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o express_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o great_a measure_n as_o full_a of_o wealth_n wit_n see_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o act_n 6.3.5_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n our_o song_n must_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o for_o
confirmation_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o elect_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.10_o vers._n 23._o ground_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v except_o you_o be_v so_o build_v as_o a_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v sound_o root_v and_o settle_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v then_o most_o firm_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n those_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n that_o be_v estium_fw-la so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o man_n live_v may_v have_v hear_v and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o own_o carelessness_n vers._n 24._o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n he_n mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 9.4_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n evangelica_n vers._n 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4.3_o they_o may_v have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o common_a truth_n which_o other_o see_v with_o a_o rational_a eye_n they_o see_v with_o a_o siduciall_a eye_n chapt_n ii_o vers._n 5._o behold_v your_o order_n that_o be_v your_o outward_a beauty_n bezam_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o firmament_n itself_o see_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o vers._n 7._o bezam_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o he_n allude_v to_o a_o tree_n well_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o house_n well_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n calvin_n and_o other_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o firm_o root_v and_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o build_v vers._n 8._o spoil_v you_o estius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o thief_n who_o come_v secret_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v vain_a teacher_n doctor_n taylor_n through_o philosophy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o philosophy_n but_o of_o vain_a deceive_a by_o philosophy_n as_o the_o text_n imply_v domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la adulterinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la capite_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la habeant_fw-la rationis_fw-la colorem_fw-la calvinus_n some_o say_v vain_a deceit_n be_v here_o add_v interpretative_o vers._n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o which_o become_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n vers._n 11._o in_o who_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o you_o that_o be_v all_o you_o colossian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a whereof_o circumcision_n be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n make_a without_o estius_fw-la band_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o external_a act_n of_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v which_o inward_a circumcision_n consist_v in_o this_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o cast_v aside_o mortify_v and_o overcome_v those_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o fleshly_a generation_n and_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n among_o which_o this_o of_o his_o circumcision_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.4_o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n usual_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o so_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o even_o after_o forgiveness_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o wicked_a proneness_n to_o daily_a sin_n bezam_n vers._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n beza_n and_o calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n jerome_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v zanchie_a to_o comfort_v the_o colossian_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v ceremony_n be_v call_v shadow_n because_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n carry_v though_o a_o dark_a yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o ceremony_n of_o christ._n vers._n 18._o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n it_o refer_v to_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n as_o that_o in_o 8._o v_o to_o spoil_n in_o war_n he_o mean_v their_o salvation_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o calvinum_fw-la angel_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o paul_n condemn_v arise_v from_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n for_o such_o make_n a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o go_v by_o christ_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n so_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o loc_n vers._n 21._o touch_v not_o a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o taste_v not_o meat_n handle_v not_o money_n meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a contract_n doctor_n sclater_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n without_o copulative_n note_n their_o eagerness_n in_o press_v these_o thing_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o vers._n 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o use_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o no_o such_o use_n or_o end_v as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o they_o those_o be_v such_o observance_n as_o zanchie_a show_v as_o man_n devise_v or_o use_v with_o a_o estimation_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la as_o of_o themselves_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understand_a mind_n and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 2._o of_o the_o will_n long_o for_o favour_n and_o affect_v they_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n he_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v our_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n in_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n in_o practice_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n vers._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n hide_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o security_n calvinus_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o obscurity_n that_o yourselves_o sometime_o can_v not_o find_v it_o not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o from_o our_o own_o eye_n fenner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o vers._n 5._o mortify_v or_o put_v to_o death_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n whereof_o so_o many_o as_o consist_v of_o thing_n have_v life_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n afore_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n before_o we_o can_v become_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n your_o member_n which_o be_v
or_o abundant_a or_o more_o abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n vers._n 14._o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n if_o we_o see_v any_o man_n disorder_v in_o his_o carriage_n estius_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v a_o unruly_a fellow_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v but_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o follow_v support_v the_o weak_a hold_v up_o as_o a_o crutch_n do_v a_o body_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o a_o beam_n a_o house_n that_o be_v ruinate_v 1._o bear_v with_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n 2._o put_v under_o thy_o shoulder_n to_o help_v to_o bear_v their_o necessity_n rom._n 12.13.3_o help_v his_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o off_o he_o by_o admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o pray_v doct._n taylor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la propriè_fw-la nitentem_fw-la &_o conantem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la nec_fw-la sit_v virium_fw-la habentem_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o that_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n every_o day_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n 27._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o 2._o a_o man_n must_v ever_o be_v pray_v habitual_o a_o true_a christian_a have_v always_o a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v though_o not_o the_o liberty_n 2_o sam._n 19.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oral_a semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la semper_fw-la agit_fw-fr 4._o we_o must_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o prayer_n 5._o pray_v in_o all_o estate_n in_o prosperity_n and_o misery_n vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o condition_n or_o with_o every_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o anabaptist_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n zanchius_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n bezam_n nor_o hypostatical_o for_o the_o three_o person_n but_o metonymical_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v two_o way_n as_o fire_n 1._o by_o throw_v on_o water_n all_o sin_n be_v as_o water_n sin_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n operation_n 2._o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o by_o withdraw_a of_o wood_n and_o fuel_n all_o negligent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v much_o quench_v the_o spirit_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o account_v it_o not_o a_o slight_a matter_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v high_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v 14.3_o this_o sentence_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n betoken_v such_o a_o trial_n as_o goldsmith_n use_v touch_v mettle_n for_o the_o discern_v whereof_o they_o have_v a_o touchstone_n at_o which_o that_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v reject_v and_o lay_v by_o as_o counterfeit_v vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o sin_n appear_v or_o which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o sin_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n in_o himself_o peace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n 2._o as_o the_o author_n and_o communicatour_n of_o all_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o kind_n external_a internal_a eternal_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v throughout_o when_o the_o spirit_n think_v nothing_o the_o will_n affect_v nothing_o the_o body_n effect_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o measure_n nor_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o quantity_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o reasonable_a and_o high_a faculty_n by_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a power_n the_o affection_n and_o the_o appetite_n by_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 24._o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v estius_fw-la he_o will_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o gracious_a work_n begin_v annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n estius_fw-la grotius_n think_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n of_o writing_n be_v before_o the_o former_a but_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o those_o which_o gather_v and_o digest_v the_o epistle_n vers._n 5._o count_v worthy_a sclater_n some_o translation_n former_o have_v it_o make_v worthy_a this_o be_v of_o god_n free_a acceptance_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o fit_o translate_v 11._o v._n but_o because_o the_o make_v worthy_a be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o term_n see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o worthy_a in_o his_o account_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v false_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a text_n which_o be_v dignetur_fw-la that_o our_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v or_o accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o not_o to_o make_v worthy_a as_o they_o have_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o heresy_n doctor_z fulke_n vers._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o burn_a of_o flame_n that_o be_v flame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n in_o igne_fw-la flammante_fw-la see_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o vers._n 10._o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o riches_n yet_o than_o they_o shall_v admire_v he_o admiration_n be_v the_o overplus_n of_o expectation_n admiratio_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la rerum_fw-la novarum_fw-la &_o magnarum_fw-la intuitus_fw-la zanchius_n chap._n ii_o iohannes_n scripsit_fw-la antichristi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la paulus_n commentarium_fw-la john_n in_o his_o revelation_n antichristo_fw-la do_v write_v of_o antichrist_n obscure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o he_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o commentary_n brethren_n vers._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v and_o desire_n that_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o that_o company_n even_o so_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o our_o gather_v together_o that_o you_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o seducer_n vers._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v their_o terror_n be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n 1._o from_o a_o sea-storm_n elegans_fw-la metaphora_fw-la à _fw-la fluctibus_fw-la marinis_fw-la sumpta_fw-la vorstius_fw-la shake_v in_o mind_n yea_o from_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o original_n their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o storm_n force_v a_o ship_n ride_v in_o the_o road_n to_o cut_v cable_n 2._o from_o soldier_n fright_v by_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphora_fw-la à _fw-la clamoro_fw-la tumultuantium_fw-la vorstius_fw-la a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o a_o uproar_n squire_n it_o import_v such_o perturbation_n as_o arise_v from_o rumour_n mark_v 13._o or_o relation_n of_o something_o troublesome_a either_o by_o spirit_n that_o be_v pretence_n of_o inspiration_n revelation_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v revelation_n from_o satan_n but_o delusion_n pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v micah_n 2.11_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la
a_o suitable_a disposition_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o in_o conversion_n the_o lord_n put_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n estius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o put_v it_o there_o that_o he_o write_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o ever_o abide_v there_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n say_v estius_n unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o then_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o god_n first_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o they_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o knowledge_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o they_o see_v estius_n all_o god_n people_n little_a and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a shall_v know_v he_o by_o know_v be_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n a_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n 4.6_o so_o hos._n 2.20_o vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o there_o conciliation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a or_o propitious_a appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o complete_o here_o be_v three_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o word_n imply_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n 2._o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n himself_o undertake_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o 12._o v._n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o undertake_v with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o with_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n he_o have_v three_o office_n to_o make_v good_a this_o all_o employ_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a or_o pacify_v by_o that_o propitiation_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v make_v there_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n v_o 11._o he_o teach_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 10._o he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v as_o king_n to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 4._o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o they_o conceit_n it_o well_o that_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n the_o table_n the_o word_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rod_n the_o discipline_n ob._n 1_o king_n 8_o 9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n paul_n say_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n sol._n 1._o which_o here_o have_v relation_n say_v 89._o some_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o tabernacle_n not_o ark_n pareus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n 2._o other_o caluâ—nus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o convenient_o place_v about_o it_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a for_o may_v be_v interpret_v not_o only_o in_o but_o with_o near_o about_o as_o judge_n 18.12_o luke_n 9.31_o and_o 13.33_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o or_o about_o which_o pareus_n give_v this_o answer_n god_n command_v the_o two_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25.21_o deut._n 10.5_o he_o command_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v it_o v_o 34._o also_o he_o command_v aaron_n green_a rod_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o rebel_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o these_o three_o be_v keep_v in_o or_o near_o the_o ark_n as_o long_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n continue_v but_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n only_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v fit_o dispose_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n â—he_v apostle_n therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v relate_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o history_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n grotius_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o that_o not_o without_o incense_n and_o precious_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 16.2.29.33_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o god_n dwell_v there_o say_v 4._o menochius_fw-la this_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v eslius_n vers._n 10._o and_o carnal_a ordinance_n such_o as_o carnal_a man_n may_v easy_o perform_v and_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n mr._n hildersham_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n greek_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n reveal_n calvinus_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n vers._n 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n bezam_n purge_v your_o conscience_n that_o be_v free_v you_o 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n 1._o work_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v busy_a about_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n about_o his_o work_n so_o eph_n 5.11_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 2_o dead_a calvinus_n partly_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o complete_a they_o be_v ceremonial_o dead_a by_o touch_v dead_a carcase_n so_o inward_o by_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a so_o sin_n ezek._n 36.31.2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.21_o they_o leave_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o conscience_n till_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o purge_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v defile_v ourselves_o again_o but_o our_o purity_n must_v serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o we_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n until_o we_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a between_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o live_a god_n vers._n 23._o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v calvinus_n christ_n be_v then_o slay_v only_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o personal_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n himself_o bulkley_n on_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 24._o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n grotius_n for_o
in_o they_o when_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o behalf_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o solid_a truth_n and_o full_a effect_n of_o the_o figure_n vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v for_o man_n to_o die_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o any_o otherwise_o as_o to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n those_o be_v nothing_o calvinus_n say_v grotius_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n die_v so_o you_o may_v say_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n once_o to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o say_v some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o man_n can_v die_v twice_o but_o to_o appoint_v it_o be_v once_o appoint_v and_o that_o once_o shall_v stand_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n but_o estius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 28._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v bezam_n although_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v use_v josh._n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam_n 21.10_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal._n 102.24_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n come_v but_o twice_o corporal_o once_o to_o merit_v salvation_n taylor_n and_o again_o to_o perfect_v it_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n pareum_fw-la a_o shadow_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n but_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n but_o a_o shadow_n burrh_n jacob_n seed_n some_o think_v that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v take_v from_o paint_v painter_n be_v wont_n with_o choke_v or_o a_o coal_n to_o delineate_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o express_v which_o rude_a picture_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n or_o adumbration_n for_o the_o obscure_a representation_n then_o with_o their_o pencil_n they_o bring_v on_o the_o lively_a colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a and_o express_a likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o image_n vers._n 2._o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o run_v into_o sin_n as_o many_o libertine_n do_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v taylor_n now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o body_n that_o in_o this_o body_n i_o may_v offer_v that_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o psal._n 40.6_o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v but_o here_o so_o for_o illustration_n christ_n obedience_n begin_v at_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v obedient_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n weemes_n vers._n 7._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o interpreter_n inquire_v whither_o david_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o 1._o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v mean_v for_o scarce_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o david_n time_n but_o it_o unless_o job._n the_o pentateuch_n then_o be_v one_o book_n and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v now_o pareus_n say_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o oracle_n extant_a concern_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v describe_v especial_o in_o 52_o and_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v sanctify_a here_o be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o image_n but_o rather_o large_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n itself_o so_o pareus_n and_o other_o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v heaven_n say_v some_o whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n other_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o john_n ult_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o 1._o a_o new_a way_n not_o the_o old_a bezam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o live_v enlivens_fw-la the_o person_n god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o withal_o minister_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o worship_n 1._o a_o true_a heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v sinless_a but_o a_o true_a heart_n pareus_n without_o guile_n 2._o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o acceptance_n of_o my_o person_n and_o service_n when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o settle_a and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n the_o first_o absolute_o necessary_a this_o not_o so_o absolute_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n q._n d._n otherwise_o your_o draw_v near_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n you_o shall_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o draw_v near_o except_o you_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v wash_v and_o purify_v calvinus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n 1._o that_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n 2._o that_o accuse_v a_o man_n and_o be_v unquiet_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n purge_v themselves_o with_o many_o wash_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n inward_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n some_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o numb_a 9.9_o the_o sprinkle_v water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o this_o translation_n be_v better_a than_o the_o genevah_n pareus_n which_o have_v willing_o seientes_n &_o volentes_fw-la witting_o and_o willing_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o word_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 15.30_o elatâ_fw-la manu_fw-la with_o a_o high_a hand_n a_o resolute_a wilfulness_n see_v 1_o pet._n 6.2_o mr._n bedford_n on_o joh._n 1.16_o vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o 2._o another_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n when_o conscience_n at_o last_o show_v he_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o it_o do_v to_o spira_n say_v some_o vers._n 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v by_o translation_n extremity_n of_o contempt_n matth._n 7.6_o &_o 5.13_o contemn_v and_o despise_v christ_n grotius_n so_o theophylact_v ambrose_n
needs_o sink_v and_o faint_v under_o they_o aret._n rebuke_n be_v chief_o refer_v unto_o word_n and_o chasten_v be_v chief_o refer_v unto_o the_o rod_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n vers._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n perkins_n vers._n 11._o afterwards_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o that_o be_v loc_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o seize_v upon_o god_n child_n do_v leave_n after_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o needle_n pass_v through_o the_o cloth_n and_o leave_v the_o thread_n behind_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exercise_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la exercentur_fw-la in_o palaestra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o more_o vehement_a exercise_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi urge_v this_o metaphor_n and_o say_v correction_n be_v call_v a_o exercise_n because_o it_o make_v the_o faithful_a as_o certain_a champion_n more_o strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o patience_n vers._n 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o for_o the_o luxation_n or_o sprayn_v of_o some_o member_n or_o joint_a necessary_a for_o walk_v which_o be_v dislocate_v take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o walk_v or_o else_o for_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n which_o to_o most_o interpreter_n seem_v most_o probable_a vers._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o particular_a sclater_n but_o watchful_a over_o other_o as_o the_o reason_n annex_v import_v lest_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v trouble_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v a_o man_n rest_n it_o be_v use_v only_o here_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profane_a the_o lord_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n wicked_a esau_n not_o consider_v this_o despise_v it_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n to_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o they_o they_o be_v profane_a rivetus_n vers._n 17._o he_o be_v reject_v viz._n by_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.35.37.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o will_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n viz._n in_o his_o father_n not_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o all_o his_o cry_n he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o father_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o blessing_n jacob_n so_o beza_n estius_n mr._n perkins_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o see_v gen._n 27.34.38_o pareus_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la will_v have_v the_o relative_a it_o refer_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o to_o blessing_n lapide_fw-la vers._n 21._o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perkins_n see_v exodus_fw-la 19.19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n fulke_n amplify_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o every_o one_o effectual_o call_v not_o that_o we_o have_v now_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a deity_n but_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n or_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v certainty_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o time_n prefix_v 2._o we_o have_v present_a title_n thereto_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3._o we_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a doctor_n sclater_n vers._n 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o glory_n till_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibuâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la deposita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la calvinus_n verse_n 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o passeover_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n to_o save_v the_o house_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n grotium_fw-la mr._n hildersham_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o plead_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v gen._n 4.10_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v see_v that_o you_o shift_v not_o he_o off_o that_o speak_v some_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la deprecari_fw-la v_o 19_o repellere_fw-la recusure_n repudâ—are_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pareus_n vers._n 26._o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o say_v some_o pareus_n say_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o frame_n itself_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n verse_n 27._o the_o remove_n mutatio_fw-la tremel_n translatio_fw-la erasm._n ar._n mont._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o translator_n that_o they_o will_v accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o a_o text_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n thereof_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v shake_v be_v the_o jewish_a ordinance_n translate_v their_o disposition_n a_o removal_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o world_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o its_o natural_a importance_n from_o its_o rise_n and_o composition_n be_v otherwise_o so_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o profane_a author_n do_v it_o ever_o signify_v proper_o a_o removal_n translation_n or_o change_n be_v the_o only_a native_a genuine_a import_n of_o it_o removal_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n translation_n of_o the_o form_n only_o heb._n 11.5_o we_o render_v it_o translation_n and_o change_n heb._n 7.12_o chap._n xiii_o bish_n andrews_n call_v this_o chapter_n the_o chapter_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrancer_n chapter_n 16._o vers._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v rom._n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o &_o 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o the_o study_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v then_o very_o necessary_a 4.9_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a inn_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o banish_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o want_v entertainment_n or_o else_o go_v to_o infidel_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unawares_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n genes_n 18.13_o &_o 19_o 2._o vers._n 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v it_o common_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n q_o d._n because_o you_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n as_o calvin_n interpret_v it_o or_o as_o luther_n see_v yourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n you_o yourselves_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o shall_v christianly_o remember_v they_o quod_fw-la cviquam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la hodie_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—ras_fw-la tibi_fw-la pareus_n like_v this_o best_a see_v beza_n vers._n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v affirmative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o in_o the_o former_a also_o i_o follow_v pareus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o mean_v rather_o than_o gerh._n grotium_fw-la who_o think_v both_o reading_n come_v to_o one_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a
distinction_n of_o a_o carnal_a believer_n from_o a_o pagan_a estius_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v four_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n matth._n 8.29_o 1_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n 2._o christ_n 3._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v then_o tremble_v they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o thence_o say_v eustathius_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o hideous_a clash_n of_o armour_n in_o the_o battle_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o extreme_a fear_n which_o cause_v not_o only_o tremble_v brochmand_v but_o also_o a_o roar_a and_o shriek_v out_o mark_v 6.49_o act_n 16.29_o vers._n 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n see_v v._o 25._o that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o work_n justify_v 216._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n yea_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o so_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n before_o god_n 24._o but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o person_n before_o man_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v he_o testify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n vers._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n faith_n profess_v as_o vers_n 24._o do_v cooperate_v either_o to_o or_o with_o his_o work_n that_o be_v either_o faith_n with_o other_o grace_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o work_n or_o else_o it_o cooperate_v with_o his_o work_n not_o to_o justify_v he_o before_o god_n but_o to_o manifest_v and_o approve_v his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a not_o that_o work_n do_v perfect_a faith_n but_o faith_n whilst_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n do_v manifest_v how_o perfect_a it_o be_v as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o see_v beza_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o either_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o of_o the_o habit_n 8._o than_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o breath_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o nostril_n i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v dead_a if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v faith_n profess_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14.22_o rom._n 1.8_o than_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o similitude_n thus_o as_o the_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n 3.1_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n multi_fw-la doctores_fw-la beza_n let_v not_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v instructer_n of_o other_o so_o mr._n perkins_n rather_o censurer_n calvinuâ—_n dr._n hall_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n take_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n my_o brethren_n do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o faction_n draw_v disciple_n after_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o rigid_a and_o uncharitable_a censurer_n of_o other_o see_v à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o be_v 2.1_o by_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o just_a number_n and_o speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v at_o least_o in_o his_o esteem_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o offend_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labimur_fw-la impingimus_fw-la we_o stumble_v all_o a_o metaphor_n from_o traveller_n walk_v on_o stony_a or_o slippery_a ground_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o singular_a individual_a act_n but_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o sin_n quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o settle_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n or_o wheel_n of_o nature_n he_n compare_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n with_o a_o wheel_n calvin_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n beza_n a_o man_n own_o tongue_n fire_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o like_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o course_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o thy_o nature_n say_v some_o by_o the_o devil_n say_v estius_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metonymy_n vers._n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v this_n be_v wild_a than_o the_o wild_a beast_n vers._n 15._o devilish_a or_o full_a of_o devil_n the_o greek_a word_n end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o denotat_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la because_o fleshly_a wisdom_n aim_v at_o satan_n end_n viz._n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n lapide_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o devil_n or_o as_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n vers._n 16._o confusion_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o inconstancy_n brochmand_v and_o so_o it_o sometime_o signify_v calvin_n and_o erasmus_n pertubation_n some_o tumult_n tumulinatio_fw-la beza_n other_o otherwise_o vers._n 17._o without_o hypocrisy_n great_n censurer_n be_v common_o great_a hypocrite_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n but_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n war_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o affection_n chap._n 3.14_o &_o 4.5.11_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v quarrel_n in_o which_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o fight_n or_o brawling_n be_v be_v render_v strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o among_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o scatter_a brethren_n james_n 1.1_o come_v they_o noâ—_n benâ—_n even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o root_n the_o devil_n may_v increase_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v translate_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n we_o must_v understand_v lust_n in_o general_a all_o kind_n of_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o bello_fw-la externo_fw-la 2.11_o when_o the_o whole_a carnal_a part_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a part_n rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17.2_o bello_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la when_o one_o lust_n war_n against_o another_o as_o in_o carnal_a man_n vers._n 3._o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o neither_o suitable_o to_o god_n mind_n nor_o agreeable_o to_o his_o end_n vers._n 4._o you_o adulerer_n and_o adulteress_n because_o of_o the_o run_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n estius_fw-la inordinate_o know_v you_o not_o this_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o prick_v sharp_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v you_o so_o ignorant_a or_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o it_o both_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o it_o make_v god_n hate_v we_o vers._n 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v so_o some_o bezam_n rather_o as_o calvin_n to_o overcome_v our_o lust_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n emphatical_o signify_v loc_n vers._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v submit_v be_v very_o loc_n emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v place_z under_z subcolleco_fw-la see_v rom._n 13.1_o ephes._n 5.22_o vers._n 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n far_o off_o from_o he_o now_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o
when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v with_o bow_a head_n to_o peep_v they_o stoop_v down_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 20.5_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v and_o stoop_v to_o look_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o jesus_n be_v lay_v the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o cant._n 2.9_o gen._n 26.8_o 1_o chron._n 15.29_o prov._n 7.6_o ibid._n vers._n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o eastern_a people_n at_o this_o day_n tuck_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n to_o make_v they_o more_o expedite_a and_o free_a to_o a_o journey_n or_o business_n so_o christian_n journey_v towards_o heaven_n must_v take_v short_a their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a delight_n dr._n tailor_n on_o titus_n vide_fw-la bezam_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n therefore_o some_o say_v the_o strong_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v glorious_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o when_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o life_n some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o thus_o loc_n trust_v on_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o now_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o both_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o each_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o better_a 1._o because_o it_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o grace_n be_v rare_o not_o twice_o that_o i_o know_v put_v for_o glory_n 3._o peter_n have_v mention_v the_o last_o end_n before_o estey_n v_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o here_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o 4._o if_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v mean_v then_o must_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o v_o 7.5_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a a_o man_n may_v look_v for_o glory_n and_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o large_a meaning_n vers._n 14._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n as_o a_o player_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o gesture_n and_o word_n either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n when_o he_o play_v they_o on_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o theatre_n thes._n vers._n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n christ_n be_v like_o a_o lamb_n 1._o for_o harmlessness_n 2._o for_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o affliction_n isaiah_n 53.7_o jer._n 11.19_o 3._o for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n 4._o for_o sacrifice_v without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n either_o actual_a gerh._n that_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o original_a that_o be_v spotless_a say_v aquinas_n by_o unspotted_a be_v mean_v right_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n by_o without_o blemish_n sound_v within_o see_v exodus_fw-la 12.5_o a_o lamb_n may_v be_v without_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v may_v be_v better_o express_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n see_v eph._n 5.27_o vers._n 24_o 25._o these_o verse_n hold_v out_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n temporal_a 2._o the_o glory_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o allegory_n vers._n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n caro_n hominem_fw-la denotat_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la luther_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_v give_v for_o man_n use_n gen._n 6.13_o grass_n this_o word_n be_v use_v three_o way_n 1._o to_o note_v a_o multitude_n joh._n 5.25_o 2._o glory_n a_o flourish_a estate_n psal._n 72.16_o 3._o a_o fade_a of_o that_o glory_n psal._n 90.6_o and_o psal._n 103.15_o 16._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a excellency_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n have_v a_o flourish_a estate_n but_o they_o fade_v vers._n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n turn_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la show_v chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n laurentius_n â—nd_v evil_a speaking_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n 2._o note_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n bifield_n vers._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o new_a man_n desire_v bifield_n 1._o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o child_n be_v new_o bear_v nothing_o can_v give_v he_o content_a but_o milk_n he_o desire_v it_o as_o his_o livelihood_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o playfull_a and_o every_o small_a matter_n make_v he_o neglect_v the_o breast_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o his_o appoint_a food_n he_o can_v live_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o sincere_a milk_n unsophisticated_a not_o compound_v the_o child_n desire_v the_o mother_n milk_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o sugar_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n desire_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n for_o its_o natural_a sweetness_n &_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o downright_a naked_a truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n another_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o neat_a composition_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o be_v show_v in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o save_v goodness_n faith_n zeal_n mercy_n another_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v get_v more_o knowledge_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v desire_n signify_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o babe_n after_o the_o mother_n milk_n which_o comparison_n be_v certain_o take_v out_o of_o psal._n 131.2_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o rom._n 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o 9.14_o phil._n 1.8_o and_o 2.16_o where_o it_o be_v also_o use_v vers._n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n the_o godly_a be_v call_v lively_a stone_n stone_n because_o of_o their_o solidness_n lively_a because_o of_o their_o activeness_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_v greek_n ground_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la calvinus_n isaiah_n 28.16_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n the_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o christ._n estius_n here_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o he_o be_v precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n the_o more_o of_o christ_n any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o he_o be_v honour_v laurentius_n think_v the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n for_o honourable_a and_o precious_a vers._n 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o lxx_o use_v it_o for_o saphar_n to_o rehearse_v to_o number_v orderly_o psal._n 9.14_o and_o 55.8_o which_o word_n the_o syriack_n use_v here_o vers._n 12._o shall_v behold_v with_o a_o narrow_a circumspection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o with_o a_o narrow_a circumspection_n gerh._n vers._n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o humane_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o
strangeness_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n vers._n 8._o pitiful_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v right_o bowel_v or_o such_o as_o have_v true_a or_o right_a bowel_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la honorum_fw-la viscerum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v bowel_n for_o affection_n one_o who_o bowel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o etymology_n almost_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n misericordia_fw-la vers._n 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n in_o reconciliation_n and_o communion_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chamierus_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n verse_n 19_o 20_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v thus_o translate_v say_v broughton_n christ_n suffer_v be_v make_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n laurentius_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o disobey_v when_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n for_o the_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la preach_v there_o to_o the_o patriarck_n bezam_n 2._o for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o 1._o peter_n speak_v of_o noah_n time_n they_o hold_v it_o of_o all_o the_o patriarck_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v obedient_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 3._o here_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o be_v christ._n went_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v in_o noah_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n depart_v not_o man_n but_o spirit_n to_o keep_v a_o analogy_n to_o the_o 18._o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o triumph_v but_o of_o preach_v now_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v in_o hell_n to_o convert_v vers._n 21._o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o believe_a heart_n acknowledge_v these_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inward_a baptism_n which_o indeed_o save_v dr_n tailor_n on_o titus_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o catechist_n thus_o credisne_n believe_v thou_o abrenunciasne_fw-fr do_v thou_o not_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la estium_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v he_o chap._n iu._n ver._n 3._o banquet_n compotationibus_fw-la drink_n because_o as_o lyra_n note_v there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o drunkenness_n beside_o by_o wine_n estius_fw-la vers._n 4._o 2.2_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o admiration_n at_o a_o new_a unusual_a or_o strange_a thing_n vers._n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a but_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v vers._n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n so_o luke_n 21.9_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n he_n do_v not_o forbid_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o to_o have_v due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n oracle_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o rom._n 3.2_o so_o call_v because_o god_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o utter_v and_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o mr_n hildersham_n vers._n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n because_o they_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o share_n in_o they_o though_o not_o affectu_fw-la patientis_fw-la yet_o compatientis_fw-la though_o not_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o pity_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o issue_n luke_n 24.26_o vers._n 14._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a glorious_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a prosperity_n bezam_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n will_v add_v a_o gracious_a event_n to_o their_o suffering_n vers._n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n turn_v not_o thief_n 21.22_o nor_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o thief_n attinent_fw-la a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o cost_v we_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n as_o pryer_n into_o other_o man_n matter_n vers._n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n be_v bring_v about_o act._n 14.18_o and_o 27.7_o vers._n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o word_n note_v not_o only_a righteousness_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n we_o suffer_v for_o but_o the_o spring_n whence_o suffering_n come_v ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la each_o circumstance_n a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n leave_v house_n when_o they_o be_v build_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v most_o wise_o govern_v the_o same_o perkins_n chap._n v._n vers._n 5._o bee_n clothe_v with_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n come_v of_o a_o primitive_a which_o signify_v a_o knot_n gerhardum_fw-la because_o humility_n tie_v the_o grace_n together_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la arctè_fw-la vobis_fw-la astringite_fw-la estius_fw-la gerh._n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a or_o as_o the_o original_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o seat_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o vers._n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thus_o god_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v but_o to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o grace_n this_o be_v do_v by_o humility_n humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o so_o right_o render_v passive_o by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v you_o humble_a as_o by_o other_o and_o our_o latter_a translation_n active_o prideaux_n humble_v yourselves_o vers._n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n estius_fw-la we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n vers._n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sobriety_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o watch_v be_v sober_a in_o body_n and_o watch_v with_o your_o mind_n his_o name_n devil_n and_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v show_v his_o malice_n the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o be_v resemble_v lion_n show_v his_o power_n and_o
15.51_o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la subita_fw-la vivorum_fw-la immutatione_n agitur_fw-la vorstius_fw-la scire_fw-la terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la illius_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la reddenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la coram_fw-la christi_fw-la tribunali_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la serio_fw-la meditatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tangatur_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o neglectum_fw-la omnem_fw-la excutiat_fw-la calvinus_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n hoc_fw-la per_fw-la concessionem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sana_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la pauli_n vel_fw-la sobria_fw-la &_o sapientissima_fw-la insania_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la vocare_fw-la libel_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ineptus_fw-la loquor_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinion_n calvinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constringit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totos_fw-la possidet_fw-la ac_fw-la regit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la afflatu_fw-la quasi_fw-la correpti_fw-la agamus_fw-la omne_fw-la alludit_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la vatum_fw-la furorem_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la act_n 18.5_o beza_n similitudo_fw-la sumta_fw-la à _fw-la parturientibus_fw-la vide_fw-la luc._n 12.50_o grotius_n non_fw-la â—stimamus_fw-la quemquam_fw-la è_fw-la divitiis_fw-la aut_fw-la truditione_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la carnales_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la grotius_n vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la new_a adam_n new_a covenant_n new_a paradise_n new_a ministry_n new_a creation_n new_a lord_n new_a law_n and_o all_o new_a new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o concern_v the_o action_n itself_o creation_n and_o the_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la creature_n new_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o another_o mark_v 16.17_o compare_v with_o act_n 2.4_o not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o new_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n yet_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o emphasis_n not_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o total_a but_o partial_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n perkins_n on_o rev._n vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la hebraica_n phrasi_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la dâ—cebantur_fw-la hoâ—iae_fw-la immolandae_fw-la pro_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la observant_a qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la ullo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la christus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la bezam_n dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la novisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la phrasi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la suis_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la alienus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la prorsus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la estius_fw-la mr._n hildersham_n dr._n taylor_n quasi_fw-la tristes_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n say_v anselm_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sorrow_n indeed_o but_o as_o sorrowful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr paint_a sorrow_n not_o true_a sorrow_n indeed_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o quasi_fw-la but_o true_a joy_n vide_fw-la bezam_n mercerus_n notavit_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la putent_fw-la paulum_fw-la allusione_fw-la sacta_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1_o reg._n 18.21_o posuisse_fw-la hic_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la baal_n belial_n vide_fw-la bezam_n m._n burrhoughe_n dwelling_v together_o note_v intimate_v and_o constant_a communion_n paulus_n admonet_fw-la hanc_fw-la subesse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la universis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la provehendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sint_fw-la incitamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la extimulandos_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sumit_fw-la calvinus_n uchementer_fw-la exundo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la beza_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o repentance_n the_o understand_a part_n must_v exercise_v itself_o in_o carefulness_n and_o apology_n the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o indignation_n fear_n desire_v and_o emulation_n the_o body_n in_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n perkins_n perkins_n vide_fw-la bezam_n spiritualibus_fw-la divitiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pietatis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n justitia_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la aliisque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la jerome_n cajetane_a grotius_n bilson_n bilson_n chrysostome_n calvin_n dr._n hall_n hunc_fw-la alii_fw-la baâ—nabam_fw-la alii_fw-la apollo_n alii_fw-la alium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la prorsus_fw-la incerta_fw-la est_fw-la voistius_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la &_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n in_o loc_n graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la vocem_fw-la exprimerent_fw-la beracah_n quae_fw-la tam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la significat_fw-la calvinus_n calvinus_n mr._n mede_n on_o psalm_n 112.9_o vide_fw-la bezam_n jd_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuat_fw-la prout_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la &_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la svo_fw-la libere_fw-la constituerit_fw-la ac_fw-la praedeliberaverit_fw-la estius_fw-la hic_fw-la ambulare_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la calv._n quòd_fw-la evangelij_fw-la ministerium_fw-la militae_fw-la comparat_fw-la aptissima_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la militia_n quidem_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominis_fw-la christiani_n nam_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la addicit_fw-la nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la inducias_fw-la habebit_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n sed_fw-la assidua_fw-la inquietudine_fw-la vexabitur_fw-la verùm_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n reliquis_fw-la antesignanos_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la et_fw-la certe_fw-la nulli_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la instet_fw-la satan_n qui_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetantur_fw-la qui_fw-la plures_fw-la aut_fw-la graviores_fw-la sustineant_fw-la insultus_fw-la calvinus_n calvinus_n divinitus_fw-la valida_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la infinita_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la nituntur_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudo_fw-la à _fw-la nummis_fw-la probis_fw-la sumpta_fw-la modestiae_fw-la causa_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la existimare_fw-la quum_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cognita_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la intelligit_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la ornasset_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la minoribus_fw-la gratijs_fw-la quam_fw-la johannis_n aut_fw-la petri._n calvinus_n vide_fw-la estium_fw-la doctor_n gouge_n imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graeco_fw-la polita_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o verbosa_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la graecorum_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la isocratis_fw-la demosthenes_n luciani_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o eloquent_a in_o my_o speech_n as_o some_o of_o they_o doctor_n hall_n paraphrase_n annotat_fw-la hic_fw-la theophylactus_n &_o oecumenius_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtorpui_fw-la aut_fw-la elangui_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la verbum_fw-la graecum_fw-la significat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la segnior_fw-it ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la svi_fw-la verum_fw-la altera_fw-la lectio_fw-la nulli_fw-la onerosus_fw-la svi_fw-la contextui_fw-la magis_fw-la quadrat_fw-la essius_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la torpore_fw-la &_o otâ—o_fw-la nam_fw-la otiosi_fw-la premunt_fw-la &_o imminent_a alijs_fw-la assiduè_fw-la precando_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la oneresum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la est_fw-la torpere_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la torpedo_fw-la piscis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la vertas_fw-la non_fw-la obtorpui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vide_fw-la diâ—heri_fw-la electa_n l._n 2_o c._n 19_o et_fw-la estium_fw-la in_o lâ—c_fw-la 14_o acts._n 19_o hilderâ—am_n estius_fw-la when_o paul_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o 2._o he_o conceal_v it_o for_o 14._o year_n vide_fw-la bezam_n &_o grotium_fw-la calvin_n calvin_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n doctor_n hall_n paraphrase_n vide_fw-la bezam_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v utter_v doctor_n hall_n paraphrase_n paraphrase_n vide_fw-la bezam_n grotium_fw-la &_o estium_fw-la saint_n augustine_n free_a confession_n se_fw-la nescire_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la sit_fw-la angelus_n satanae_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o their_o interpretation_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o the_o head_n that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v as_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v or_o ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la iliacum_n which_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o gout_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o basile_n interpret_v it_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o adversary_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o other_o even_o among_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o particular_o and_o literal_o of_o that_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a may_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o and_o some_o attempt_n by_o other_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a incident_a to_o we_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o cajetane_a go_v far_a who_o read_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v angelum_fw-la satanae_n but_o angelum_fw-la satanam_fw-la not_o that_o angel_n which_o come_v from_o satan_n but_o that_o angel_n
old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o christ_n himself_o rose_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v rivetus_n sol._n christ_n rise_v first_o in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a body_n v_o 44._o they_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n john_n 11.39_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o other_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v first_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n vers._n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_o in_o the_o first_o part_n all_o simple_o in_o the_o latter_a all_o with_o limitation_n sc_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o root_n out_o of_o which_o life_n and_o death_n spring_n as_o all_o that_o die_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n so_o all_o that_o live_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o all_o die_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n so_o all_o live_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n non_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adamo_n sed_fw-la two_o tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o adamo_n permâ—nserunt_fw-la neque_fw-la vivificantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la adhaeserunt_fw-la cam._n de_fw-fr eccl._n tomo_fw-la 10._o estius_n give_v two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n first_o as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v by_o adam_n so_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ._n or_o thus_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v which_o be_v adam_n that_o be_v all_o man_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a vers._n 24._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o kingdom_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v mean_v estius_fw-la 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n also_o matth._n 13.4_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 1.8_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v cease_v christ_n shall_v govern_v no_o more_o by_o magistrate_n minister_n ordinance_n supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v lawful_a power_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n tum_o in_o caelum_fw-la principatus_fw-la angelici_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la ministeria_fw-la &_o praefecture_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la angelorum_fw-la manus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la principatumque_fw-la exerceat_fw-la calvinus_n vers._n 28._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o can_n christ_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o he_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v public_o manifest_v as_o psal._n 2.7_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o have_v it_o as_o his_o father_n servant_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o wickerius_fw-la and_o other_o familist_n say_v that_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o real_a and_o spiritual_a but_o transmutativa_fw-la &_o conversiva_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o essence_n turn_v we_o into_o christ_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o god_n say_v they_o see_v christum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritus_fw-la some_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o plato_n and_o photinus_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o god_n as_o a_o drop_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o now_o he_o conveighe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o mean_n and_o infinite_o in_o full_a degree_n vers._n 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a evang._n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v then_o they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptise_v some_o live_a man_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n that_o follow_v his_o heresy_n if_o one_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o baptize_v a_o live_a man_n for_o he_o second_o other_o take_v it_o for_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n calv._n beza_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v verse_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n see_v grotius_n if_o man_n desire_v baptism_n when_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o half_a dead_a esteem_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a wash_n away_o and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n man_n do_v ordinary_o or_o very_o often_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o purity_n which_o baptism_n restore_v they_o to_o without_o contract_v any_o more_o sin_n after_o baptism_n vers._n 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_a that_o be_v a_o obtestation_n and_o not_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o my_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o i_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o certain_o i_o die_v daily_o estius_n make_v it_o a_o oath_n vide_fw-la bezam_n &_o alardi_n pathol._n die_v daily_o that_o be_v daily_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vers._n 32._o i_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n see_v burrh_n on_o hos._n 2.12_o p._n 472._o &_o grotius_n in_o loc_n because_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n mr._n cotton_n savage_a man_n of_o beastly_a quality_n baines_n vide_fw-la scult_a orat_fw-la de_fw-fr conjung_a philol._n cum_fw-la theol._n the_o epicure_n of_o ephesus_n demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n act_n 19.9_o so_o after_o tertullian_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi beza_n expound_v it_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o titus_n 1._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n familiar_a with_o epicure_n as_o that_o of_o sardinapalus_n show_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la jude_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la paul_n take_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 22.13_o vers._n 33._o evil_n communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o jambick_a verse_n out_o of_o menander_n comedy_n paul_n act_v 17_o and_o titus_n 1._o bring_v testimony_n from_o heathen_a writer_n some_o render_v it_o evil_a speak_n or_o evil_a communication_n some_o evil_a conversing_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o their_o evil_a speaking_n say_n or_o write_n 20._o verse_n 41_o 42._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n glory_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v prove_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o those_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o glorify_a body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o he_o add_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n vers._n 44._o raise_a a_o spiritual_a body_n spiritual_a be_v